《Anchore (Re-Write in Progress)》 Chapter Prologue (Edited) In the midst of the sea far from all continent on Earth, there is something big floating, its shape is like an Island but ... Different, people can see things like trees and buildings, but the edge of the island is covered by a glass-like dome. It is one of the hand made island to perfect the technology, particularly artificial intelligent. In the near future, the Government of thecertain nation finally manages to complete the Artificial Intelligent which increase the rivalries from the other to compete. However before the official purpose of the technology was come to publics, the AI from that country was attacked by an unknown virus and destroyed. Fearing this was the work of neighboring countries because of envy, a representative of the country come to the PBB to complain only to meet with representatives of other countries with the same problem. Surprised by this, they run the secret meetings about the incident and decided to find out what really happened. Then they make ''''Athinaia Island'''' on the sea, far away from the public and protected by warships patrolling at a safe distance The Islands at first only inhabited by researchers and some military officers from each country. They constantly have some virus problem and keep doing trial and error. In the span of 1 year, one of the researchers establishes a breakthrough and opened a new path. He was the one to discover the ''new world'' where he was inspired by a novel. Heard it, of course, most researchers scoffed and object it because he is being childish. However, after his AI survived and adapt to new environments, many researchers competed to join in the projects. Then "Anchore" was created, a gauntlet that includes up to half of a man''s arm without the hand cover. This device is used to do full dive in the ''new world'' to help AI''s to fight the virus that somehow takes the form of an imagination monsters. However, for some unknown reason, a man or woman above 25 are not permitted to dive in for a long time and make researchers hold their heads in frustration because when they in critical time of winning, many veteran was forced out and decrease the combat power. That is when they decided to build an Academy on the island of Althinaia. The first generation of students of this school (50 students) works hard with AI inside and built two Fortress for help on defending, which a few year later transformed into a kingdom. Then the researchers decided to make AI into categories of ''Partners'' and ''Soldiers'' to help the users to be a leader who they call ''Champione''. And seeing the plan successfully hold the monster the researcher silently cheered. The next step is to show the virtual ''new world'' they call Gracia continent to the real world as one of the entertainment for the public and the new media to watch for recruiting and money donation. This leads to getting some young people who are interested, joining the Academy and leader of companies to donate. However, because a lot of people who want to go to the island of Althinaia, requirements and complicated things that have to be meet made a normal people only able to dream off. Nevertheless, this become a famous place. In Althinaia Island, with a quarter of their place becomeSchool building, they have many buildings that you can find in every city like market, park, even forest, lake, and mountain make the island looked like a heaven. Of course the thrill of fighting the monster are what the young people looking for. Yes, this isn''t an ordinary high school which only study this and that, but school for someone who wants a challenge. It is a ''Gladiator School'', some people''s comments. However, the device that can create a ''world'' which is different from reality that if the user is ''Defeated'' in battle, they were still alive but the ''Point'' of their decreased. As the they are not really in danger, so peoples who liked to fight start to gather. Some people think this is just some gamebecause they can choose their own armies and their unique equipment like RPG game with a fantasy theme and their specialty of sword and magic. And with the manifestation of thesoldier, it looks like a Strategy game. Even when the students overcame the monster (virus) with fighting, the researcher and some student who are not fond of fighting also worked to develop the system while researching on the monster body. However, these peaceful way couldn''talways run smoothly, the Althinaia and Gracia continent was shocked by the death of lead researcher whose the only one knowing the Gracia continent the most. It forced his first AI which he proud off to take control of the main system. However, many researchers objected the AI to be the one in charge. Nevertless she are the one with power because her creator wish despite the complaint of all people. *** In certain places, a boy with black hair walking in a crowd of people has his head hung down while holding a bag with broken gauntlet with agloomy expression. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. ''''Haaah... What do I do... What do I do...'''' ''''I really forget that I put my Anchore in my bag... Why did I throw it that hard... Now it''s broken, even the uncle in neighbour shop telling me that it''s been useless..'''' ''''Tomorrow will be a welcome ceremony in the Academy... Sigh... '''' The boy blow a long sigh and walks without even looking where his feet guiding him to narrow alley that lead him tothe bridge. ''''Huh, where am I??'''' He looks around because the unfamiliar location in panic before his eyes locked at the certain place. Blinking his eyes, he thought that his eyes deceived him and just stand there in shock before muttering. ''''Huh...Isn''t that... An Anchore!?" The Anchore with a crimson color somehow stuck on the edge of the river, without saying anything he goes down to take a look at it. ''''It''s really an Anchore! I didn''t expect to really find one, it''s really a godsend... Ku Ku Ku...'''' With a small giggle as he looks around to see someone, but as there are''t so he quickly took it and run away... Not long after that, he arrives in front of shop-like building and opened the doorway. ''''Oh, here you are boy.. Where did you go?'''' The one that greeting the boy is an old man with a thick beard wearing ablue apron in front of his white shirt and accompanying many people that focused their eyes on LCD television without blinking. ''''Ah, sorry uncle Albert... So what is going on??'''' ''''It''s just another All of War battle.'''' ''''Huh... Who is the participant?'''' ''''It''s-'''' ''''''''Wooooohhh...!!!'''''''' ''''That is, crush him ''Roaring Dragon''!'''' ''''Wait, isn''t it unfair that her enemy is just all-Mage soldier?'''' ''''It''s because that ''Thunder Alliance'' is too arrogant!!'''' Before Albert can say something, some people starting their opinion about that battle. All of War is battle between 5 or more Champione to fight each other with no friend or allies or something like that, but it''s seems the Champione that still standing for battle is, The Clan ''Roaring Dragon'' with it''s beauty leader, female Japanese with blue-aqua samurai armor and white katana in her hand and another 2 in her waist and a bow on her back with her samurai troops versus the Clan ''Thunder Alliance'' with their handsome leader, male with blond hair wearing deep blue robe with lightning mark holding deep blue staff and their robed-like troops. It seems that the man is cornered, but the boy just leaving as though uninterested. ''''Hmm.Don''t you want to watch it?'''' ''''Ah, I am alright...'''' ''''Huh... What¡¯s with him? Well whatever....'''' The boy just answered while averting his eyes and going to up thestair and to the back room. In this room one can see many tools on the desk and table, it looks like a working room. Without hesitation, he began to place the 2 Anchore on the table and wearing thick brown gloves. He should repair his Anchore before the uncle found it and reprimand him. ''''Hmm... My Anchore is already dead, but this crimson one is still working.Because Anchore was a registered device I hope this one is not registered yet...'''' The Anchore is an identity device for the students who studying in Althinaia Academy and is registered on the wearer, so other people can''t mess with another belonging. However, there is some loophole in its system. So the boy planning to combine his broken one and the one he found. He is too concentrated and without he knows the sun already hiding in the horizon. ''''Good.It''s done... Phew... It''s already dinner, I hope this is working...'''' The boy tried to activate the device, and it began to shine... No, the Anchore is still not working at all... ''''What... How... But... It''s...'''' ''''Boy, it''s dinner... Get your ass down here before your food is gone...!!'''' ''''Alright, but please don''t eat everything...'''' The boy began to shake and mumbling because it''s still failed and placing it above the chair after make sure to plug in the power cable to electricity and get down to dining room. Unknown to the boy the Anchore began to shine red in few second. ****** In the certain bridge in night that just with the light of the moon, some shadows can be seen here and there, looking like they are trying to find something. ''''Hey, are you sure ''that'' dropped here?? I can''t find anything.'''' ''''Yes, I think ''that'' is here... I swear..'''' ''''Ugh... It''s because you don''t destroy it.'''' ''''What? Is it my fault? Don''t you say to just throw it away?!'''' ''''Shut up both of you!! Haaah... Didn''t they say that although ''that'' is just broken experiment we must not let stupid person take it.'''' Somehow between two conversations can be heard alovely voice that somehow out of place. ''''But, we are already searching for almost 3 hours...It''s made me angry.'''' ''''Fine. Let''s get back. We just have to say that ''that'' is gone.'''' ''''Is it really alright?" "Just shut up...! Let''s go.'''' In the night sky, 3 shadows gone to the dark side of the night. Chapter 1 Opening and Partner (edited) Note : Another.... feel free to say, if there is some mistakes... ___________________________________________________ In the morning, at certain shops, certain bedroom, a shadow approaching a boy while holding wooden stick, while taking a strike stance the shadow eyes shined and swing the stick to the boy with amazing speed and starting to reach its target. But another wooden stick manages to block it. ''''Huh.... What is its master? Isn''t it still too early?'''' The boy said while blinking his eyes in sleepy state. The shadow, Albert became irritated and swing his wooden stick again with more power to it. ''''Heh... Just because you manage to block one, it''s doesn''t change anythiiiiiing..!!!'''' ''''Whoa.... wait.... gyaaa!!'''' ~Whaaack the boy starting to pale and shouted, but it was useless, the stick already finds its place in the boy''s forehead and the unpleasant sound can be heard by passerby in the outside. ''''Wu.... Master you overdid it again...'''' The boy sitting while rubbing his red forehead. ''''It''s your fault... Didn''t we already decide about this?'''' Albert glaring at the boy, then a woman put her hand on Albert shoulder to calm him. ''''Well, well dear, the breakfast is ready. And you boy, are everything done? Isn''t this day the Opening Ceremony?'''' ''''Ah, yes, it''s done...'''' The boy said with a smile while patting his bag beside his chairs while take a glance at his Anchore in his left arm. ''''My my... So you will go to the dormitory in the academy... I think Albert will be lonely again, I hope you visit us sometimes okay..'''' The woman put her hand at her cheeks while taking a glance at Albert who turned rigid. ''''Wha... What are you talking about!!'''' Albert turned his head and humphed. ''''See... He is embarrassed...fufufu..'''' Albert wife narrowed her eyes while smiling. ''''Ahahaha...First, I want to thank both of you, thanks for letting me work here and even take care of me'''' The boy laughed before bowing his head in gratitude. ''''Cough... Well, it''s doesn''t matter, you are already helping this shop for 2 months with excellent job. To think you can help me repairing those broken device is already good... And I will give your ''Point'' for what your help later, now let''s eat'''' Albert coughed to hide his embarrassed mood and pushed the food. The boy is just an average high school student, normal face that''s not ugly or handsome, thin body with height 168 cm, black short hair and eyes. Yes, a typical Asian boy. He was enrolled there because friends of their parents work there, so he the average boy manage to go to that place with some luck. In Althinaia, money is no use, they are using ''Point'' to buy or trade and become legal currency in Althinaia Island. ***** In front of the gate in an Academy that covered by a thick wall around it, many students from different country can be seen here and there. With a black suit bodyguard checking his ID and Anchore, Arya stepped inside the Academy and stunned seeing the sight. He standing at the stone pavement that arranged so beatifully with a trees decorated to welcome the students. With a smile, he walked forward while admiring the sight. He suddenly noticed a crowd at the wide field and walked there. "Alright everyone, please gather over here and make a line, don''t you dare make a fuss or I will kick your ass out here..!!" A man with huge body said that while holding loudspeaker and pointing it toward the white building behind him. He looks like an instructor. Without any complaint, everyone makes a long line without making any noise because the man stare is really scary. They start to move one by one. Seeing that the line formed tidily, the man nodded his head and started to move toward the front line. If it''s like this, it''s will done without accident, he thought. But, that is too naive. ''''Uwaah.. Look at this line, isn''t it too long'''' ''''Waahaha... What do we do~~'''' ''''What are you talking about? Isn''t it easy...'''' ''''Gahaha...Try not be too noisy all right?'''' In the long line, taking advantage as instructor man move away, a 4 people surrounded one boy with brown hair in the middle line while talking casually. Then the one who looked like a leader stepped forward while smirked. ''''Hey, you... That''s is our place, get out!!'''' ''''Ah? What are-'''' Before the boy can finish his sentence he was pulled out by 2 of them and thrown to the ground. The culprit just walking to the spot and the other three pushed the students backward. Anywhere, looks like bullies will never gone. The boy with black hair get out of the line to help the boy get up from the ground with offering his hand. ''''Are you alright?'''' ''''Yeah, thanks.'''' ''''Good, let''s get back to the line- ggeeh...'''' It''s seems that his previous place was already filled by other student and they doesn''t have any intention to let their place taken away. ''''...Let''s go to the back line.'''' the brown haired boy smiled wryly to the black haired boy and suggested to move and the latter nodded his head. With a stare from the other students looking at their way, they moved to the back line and waiting. ''''Sorry, you were dragged because of me...'''' ''''No, it''s fine.'''' ''''Alright, so what is your name? My name is Edward Brown.'''' The boy that introduced himself as Edward Brown is a boy with height 170 cm, brown hair and eyes, he look like easy-going type. ''''I am Arya...'''' the boyscratched his head while introducing himself with a low voice. ''''Hm...?'''' Edward blinked because he couldn''t hear him clearly. ''''Just call me Arya.'''' ''''.....'''' The silence makes them feel awkward, and the one who broke the ice are Edward. He scratches his head while making a wry smile. ''''So, did you see yesterday battle?'''' Arya then turned his head ''''That All-of War battle?'''' This time Edward eyes started to shine. ''''Yes, aren''t they amazing....'''' Seeing the excited Edward, Arya slowly moved back. ''''Yeah, tha-that is...'''' ''''Uum...'''' Suddenly a small voice joined their conversation and they turned their head at the voice source. ''''''Hmm...??'''''' The one that make a noise is a young girl with braided blond hair and green eyes in front of Edward because her small height she looked up to Edward. She fidgeting and look like she want to say something. ''''Are you... talking about ''Roaring Dragon'' versus ''Thunder Alliance''... Yesterday...'''' She is looking like pushed her courage while saying timidly while her eyes is shining, Arya and Edward just looking at each other then smiling. ''''Did you watchingthat too? their fight is amazing right.'''' Edward then started speaking first with sudden excited expression, as if he found someone with the same interest. And she is a cute girl too! ''''Isn''t it already normal that everyone here looking at the battle'''' While Arya speaking as if he think its something normal, however in his mind he was nervous. ''Actually, I didn''t see it because I focused to repair my Anchore so I don''t know the result...'' However it seems that Arya was ignored as the girl looked at Edward and timidly introduced herself.''''Yes, I am fan of Yukiha Marissa from Roaring Dragon... My... My name is... Alicia Peterson...'''' Edward start to tidy his uniform and smiled as bright as he can. ''''Yo... My name is Edward Brown nice to meet you...'''' Arya face cramped, it seems the girl didn''t notice him because he was blocked by this tall boy. So Arya tilted his body and show his face beside Edward. "Hey, I am Arya" "...."Alicia blushed and turned her head down ''''Nah... Leave him alone... He is strange person...'''' ''''Hey, I can hear that!" ''''Hihihi....'''' Edward whispering to her but the sound is still louder and Alicia just giggling shyly seeing these two. They chatted about yesterday battle and Arya understood that the winner was the Roaring Dragon. He start to wonder if she is really that strong, they keep talking and chatting withArya only replied with simple ¡®Yes.¡¯ and ¡®Is that so?¡¯, without they noticed it''s already Alicia turn. ''''Um... It''s my turn... See you...Again.'''' She saying while waving her hand and blushing slightly. After Alicia figure disappears inside the building, Edward starts the conversation with a whisper. ''''So, what do you think about her...?'''' Arya put his hand on his chin and start to ponder. ''''Hmm... I think she is amazing... She looks so timid yet she choose this Battle Maniac School, I think she will choose support or magical army? Well, I didn''t know if she really can hold a sword? I mean she is so timid that I can see she is wearing a glasses ? Isn''t she good to be mage?'''' ''''That is not what I mean... You moron...'''' Edward said while holding his head hearing Arya speaking about this and that. Before he can say something it''s already his turn. ''''Alright, I got to go'''' With smiling face, he running inside and can be heard angry yell about not running in the room. A few minutes later, Arya enters the room and seeing a woman in her late twenty with short black brown hair, wearing glasses with a laptop in front of her. Arya sits down opposite of her, she have serious expression that makes Arya nervous. ''''Alright, my name is Jeniffer, first I will make a data about you and you can proceed to create your Partner and your Equipment. Did you understand?'''' ''''Yes'''' ''''Good, now what is your name?'''' ''''Arya'''' ''''What is your name?'''' ''''....Arya'''' The woman narrowing her eyes with her eyebrows rises, it''s didn''t seem like she not hear it but something else. And she started to inquire again. ''''Your ''Name''...'''' ''''... Arya Sinea Doni...'''' ''''Pfftt...'''' The woman lost her composure and started to tremble to hold her laughter, it makes Arya face become red. He knows that they are alone, but it''s still embarrassing. The woman keeps trembling while holding her lip. ''What''s with those name... Is it really people name...?'' This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. He can hear small voice from the woman and make his face really red, he knows his name is weird but to actually see someone laughing in front of you was something else. He even wonder why did his parents (or the Author) giving him this name. The woman seeing Arya like that starting to repair her composure and asked again. ''''Cough... Alright mister Sinea...'''' ''''Arya please.'''' ''''Ah yes, next where did you come from?'''' ''''Indonesia.'''' The woman, Jeniffer look a little puzzled but keep her working. ¡°Okay, then I will tell you about what will you do from now on. As you can see and hear, the Gracia Continent currently was filled with so many viruses which have a dangerous monster body. After this you will have a chance to make an armor or something you like to protect your avatar inside the Gracia Continent and a Partner to help you as a guide and bodyguard. Your goal of this school was to make the virus under control to protect the system...¡± Jeniffer gave a pause for a minute while staring at Arya, after she saw his nod, she continued. ¡°Well, if you afraid of fighting you can just help the researcher to discover something inside the research faculty. Anyway, this school was different like the other normal school, but you will still need to attend a class at 7 in the morning.¡± Arya just silently nodded and let her to continue. ''''Alright, it''s done. You can enter the room over there to proceed a Partner and Equipment creation'''' Jeniffer pointed to the door beside her, without hesitation Arya opened the door and entering it. ''''Interesting... So the boy is ''His'' son huh... He even has different Anchore... Well, never mind..'''' Jeniffer muttering to herself and keep working on her laptop. ***** [Welcome!! My name is Aurora, I will be your guide now... We will create your own armour and Partner... One person for one armour, so choose wisely~~" The one that greet Arya after entering the room is a beautiful young girl with long blond hair and red eyes on the right and green on the left, she is wearing a black dress and saying with a bright smile. But Arya is too busy seeing his surroundings, this room is so dark like in the space, even the door where he come from is gone. [Muuu.... Didn''t you listen to me... This place is another Virtual World that different from yours. Then, do you know what will you do here ?] ''''Ah, sorry about that and yes I am.'''' The girl puffed her cheeks and sulking, looks like she never been ignored before. [Alright, you can choose or create your armor from these...] She waves her hand and armor from various types appear and surrounded them. Arya dumbfounded for a moment seeing this miracle-like scene. ''''Can I combine some armor here?'''' She just smiled and nod cheerfully. So Arya starting to create his own armor. For the body, he chooses iron breastplate that covering from the neck to his stomach, he chooses inner leather armour of long shirt and the pants, wearing a gauntlet that covering his entire hand to his elbow and his left gauntlet is attached to the round shield, his helmet is covering his entire head with eye shield and a horn in his forehead, for his feet, the bottom area was made quite large but his upper foot protection is thin, like a pyramid. For color Arya choose red for his breastplate, gauntlet, feet and helmet. White for his leather armor and the horn. ''''Done...'''' Arya said with proud eyes and the armor surrounding them disappear and his clothes are changed to his modeled armor. [Um... White leather and almost full armour? Whatever... Now it''s time to create your Partner, which do you prefer, male or female~~] ''''...Female.'''' For a moment Arya think to choose a male, but if you can make a female follow you in your adventures why not? and the panel creation appear... Or not... ''''.......'''' Arya blinked because nothing appeared. Is it scam? [Hooo... Are you waiting for your female partner''s body.. to think you look like another male student... Aw.. pervert~] The smirk in Aurora face is hurting so Arya denied her. ''''Of course not...'''' [Well, okay. Because some security, we just can''t let you guys to create a partner for your own... So just say some requirement and I will help~~] Aurora winked. ''''Um... Female, height 165, shoulder length black hair or longer, um... White skin, red eyes...'''' [Hooo... You''re quite detailed about this, is she your type.... But, well 4 other aside a red eye is pretty rare... But I think there is one? Okay~ It''s done....] Aurura exaggerated her surprise and giggled as she wave her hand. ''''......'''' Arya looked arround and still found nothing [Are you waiting....? Sorry, but before the armor is created she will never appear, you pervert~~] ''''What!? I was waiting because you''re silent too!'''' The girl, Aurora teases Arya with a giggle while Arya blush and averted his eyes. [Yes, yes... Now create your partner armor] With her hand wave another armor appears and Arya sighed and began to create it, he make the same as his own armor, but the metal only covering around the chest area and inner leather armor, it''s gauntlet isn''t attached to shield like he did, and the helmet he creates with a Valkyrie type with wing on both sides. The color is red in iron armor and white in the leather and wing side. After he created it, Arya didn''t finished it yet and turned toward Aurora. ''''Can I have a question?'''' Aurora titled her head [Hm? What is it] ''''Um.... Which do you prefer, skirt or pants that don''t disturb movement in battle?'''' [Hm...? I think the tight pants that covered them... No, maybe short skirt or knee-length skirt is better? They will flutter when the wind blow and whosh, their beautiful leg will be exposed, right~?] At first Aurora makes a pondering expression before turned into a smirk. ''''... No no no, what with those thinking? Why does it''s became question too.'''' Arya starts sweating in his back hearing Aurora remark. [Huh.. I am just helping pervert like you!] ''''I am not pervert! To begin with, I just think about efficiency for battle safety.'''' [Battle Safety...?] ''''Yes, if the Partner defeated in battle... They will feel bad, right?'''' [Is that so..?] When Aurora hears him she just tilted her head in wonder, but after hearing his second remark she answered with a sad looking face, but his last sentence somehow makes her confused. [Hoo... So you are one of that battle maniac?] "No, and what with your strange expression?'''' [Hmph... To say my smile is strange.] Aurora puffed her cheeks with angry faces and turn her face away, it''s seems her mood is back to normal. ''''Hahaha.... So, back to the topic. I think I will choose both of them, the tight leather pants and knee-long skirt.'''' [Hoo... So greedy. So went the wind blow, you will make other disappointed because the pants are in the way! Good, good, I will praise you.] ''''.....'''' Leaving her strange mark aside, he continues working on his Partner armor. After he was satisfied with his choice, the other armor disappears and the armor is floating in front of him. [Good... Now here we go.] When Aurora snaps her finger, the light surrounds the armor and figure of people appear and after few second a beautiful girl with black hair wearing red armor standing in front of dumbfounded Arya. [Nyahahah... How is it.... Amazing, right...] Aurora said while puffing her chest, she looks so proud and laughing cheerfully. The girl in red armor saying with a cool expression and bowed. Arya just nods his head. [Alright, now create her name... Eh, if you are that shocked, at least say something..!! How boring~~] ''''Ah, sorry... So name, huh...'''' Arya wonders about the good name and take a glance to the armored girl in front of him, she looks calm and cool, when his eyes meet her, he averted his eyes. Aurora that looking at the side have a big smile in her face. ''Damn... She is too cute..'' Arya gulped his saliva and scratched his cheek and found an idea. ''''Alright, how about Airi?'''' [Airi? Well, not bad, are sure about this name?] Aurora nodded and reconfirm his choice. ''''What do you think about your name?'''' Arya asks the girl in front of him, and the girl just answers with a nod that make Arya smile. ''''Alright, from now on your name will be Airi. My name is Arya, please take care of me... Airi.'''' Airi, answering with her bright smile that make Arya blush. ''I can''t believe it, she look more beautiful when she is smiling...'' [Kukuku... alright, you already completed your creation and now you can back if you follow that way... after this go to the hall for Opening Ceremony don''t worry teacher already in position if you don''t know the location] Aurora speaks while pointing to her left side and a white light can be seen. ''''Alright, thanks for everything Aurora and see you again Airi.'''' Arya is starting to run in that direction while waving his hand toward two girls and leaving this place. Unknowingly by Arya, Aurora has a blush on her face. [He remembers my name..?] [No, no... Actually ''human'' like him just see us like a machine, even the other never talks and act like that... But somehow, I feel like I ever seen him before...] <.....> ***** After leaving the creation room, Arya is wondering to where he must go and just stood there looking around, Aurora say that the teacher can be found here and not too long he hear someone calling. ''''Hey you, over there, are you the freshman?'''' When he turned his head to the source voice, Arya was stunned for a moment. The one that''s calling him was not a teacher, but beautiful girl with long black hair that reach her hip, she has white skin and slim body, she is wearing a uniform so she must be students too, wherever you look she must be Asian girl, but somehow her pupils is not black but blue like the sky, when the sunlight reach her eyes, it''s shining like crystal and looking so beautiful. Because the girl looking at Arya that stood there and not moving she tilt her head in wonder. Arya wakes up from his daydreaming and asked with shy smile. ''''Ah sorry, yes. Erm... Do you know where is the Ceremony Hall?" The girl smiles hearing Arya reply and walking past him, somehow Arya nose can pick a perfume scent and he starting to blush. ''Is it her shampoo or her perfume? it is so fragrant? Wait, what am I thinking!?'' ''''This way, please follow me.'''' the girl turned her head and lead the way. Arya shakes his head and following after the girl. Chapter 2 Fame and Popularity (Edited) Note : Another... ? Thanks lanciel for another edit... keep it up.. (fight) ___________________________________________________ ''''W...up...ke...Wake...Wake up!'''' ''''Ah!?'''' Seated with his eyes closed, Arya wakes up when someone shaking and calling him up. With his half-sleep state he open his eyes and seeing a beautiful girl... No, it''s only Edward. ''''Whuut... Ah, what is it?'''' ''''It''s already late!! I just want to go when someone said they are seeing a boy that sleeping soundly, when I went to see it as I don''t see you anywhere, to think it''s really you... How can you sleep with that posture? Anyway, the Ceremony was already over 20 minutes ago! Everyone is already going outside, are you going to stand there like a doll!?'''' ''''Whoa... Hey, wait.. How can you say that while leaving me behind.'''' When Arya listens to Edward, he wondered why his voice somehow starting to distant, when he look up, he already see his figure reaching the exit door. ''Damn... When did he reach that far...?'' ***** When they are reaching the crowd of student that standing while looking at the huge board in the park-like schoolyard, they keep yelling and blaming each other while having a hard breath. ''''Hah... Hah... How dare you... Leaving me behind...!'''' Arya glared at Edward while breathed heavily ''''Hah... hah... Shut up... Hah.. It''s your fault you fool!'''' Edward glared at this unreasonable guy. ''''Hah... Hah... How can you run that fast! '''' ''''It''s your fault, how can you sleep like that!'''' ''''Um....'''' ''''''What...!!?'''''' ''''Hiii....'''' ''''''!!!'''''' Because they keep arguing, they didn''t notice their surroundings look at their direction with a puzzled expression, a girl approaching and trying to call them, but because their head still hot from the beginning their starting to yell at her. but realizing that the girl is someone they know, they just show a shocked expression. ''''Oh, sorry Alicia, this idiot trouble me by sleeping this entire time'''' Edward scowled while pointing his finger at Arya. ''''...'''' While Arya just blink his eyes and feign ignorance. ''''Ahaha... It''s fine, I just wonder where did both of you go? So, did you already looking for your class? If not, let''s check on the board over there.'''' Alicia just giggles and show them about the class board, it''s seems that the first year will divided in 5 classes with 20 students each. They are starting to searching their own name and the class then they hear some student whispering to each other. ''''Hey hey, they from Japan right?'''' ''''Uwah, they are beautiful.'''' ''''Isn''t he so lucky..?'''' ''''Are they strong too?'''' ''''You stupid, did you see one of them holding wooden sword? I bet she is a martial artist.'''' ''''I wonder what weapon type they will choose..?'''' The three of them exchanged glance and they found an5 groups of people, 4 girls and 1 boy with black hair. Although one of the girls having long red hair that tied in a ponytail. Their group somehow attracting some student that making strange whisper here and there. ''''Are Japanese people that popular? Why, I didn''t know that?'''' Arya tilted his head while folded his hand. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.''''You fools, of course they are popular because their idol and girl/boy band right..'''' Edward replied with a smug in his face. ''''Heh... I think it''s because their Anime or Light Novel? Isn''t it so popular around the world?'''' Arya returned Edward smug with a snort. ''''Ooh.... That''s maybe true... Isn''t that Light Novel that become hot topic right now?'''' ''''Yes, but I think Web novel in internet is the best... Although I must wait some translator handling it.'''' ''''What a pain, Light Novel is great you know. You just can buy online and you can spend your time in the bed!!'''' ''''Why must I spent my money when I can read it free..'''' ''''You fool, didn''t you-'''' ''''That''s not it...!! Oh guys, please, they are not talking about that!! They are talking about the winner of the year..!! Hah.. Hah.. Hah..." Arya and Edward startled and jumping slightly because Alicia somehow started to yell at them with her rare angry expression. They only meet this day, though. Maybe, its her true nature? To think she lost her calm and look irritated because they starting some strange conversation that jumping out of the road too far. She puffed her cheeks and glaring at them. ''Ahahaha... I just literally joking about that, but somehow I saying unneeded thing. But the angry Alicia is somehow looked cute.'' Arya started to feel bad making Alicia who looked docile to be so angry, and decided to change the topic. ''''Cough.. So, what about the winner?'''' ''''Fools, how can you didn''t know... It''s because the Winner in three years was the Japanese people.'''' ''''Yeah.. As Edward says, the winner with the highest ''Point'' and total win match. With the win of Roaring Dragon, Japanese became more popular.'''' Alicia said with sparkling eyes. ''''Is that so..? Isn''t another country having many fighters too?'''' ''Hmm... Doesn''t Alicia start to talk more fluently?'' Arya thought while staring at Alicia in surprise. Does she really become a fan of the winner of this year? ''''This fools... I can''t take it anymore... Ah, from now on I will call you ''Arfools''... '''' Edward shake his head then nodded his head with serious face. ''''Hey, what''s with those names... I am not that stupid!!'''' A vein can be seen popped on Arya head and he glare at Edward which he replied with snort. "Hahahaha....'''' Alicia giggled while covering her lip, she then tilted her head in wonder as Arya speaking as he didn''t watch the All-of-War battle and ask him. ''''Huh... So you didn''t even see their last fight?'''' ''''... No, I have something I must do. Even the previous battle I just know some of it..'''' Arya said while laughing with ''Ahaha'' only to receive a blank stare from Alicia and Edward. ''''...'''' ''''Yups.... As expected of Arfools, you really amaze me.'''' Edward shrugs his shoulder and admit in defeat. They start walking to leave the board and chatting with some jokes about what they saw. It''s seems that their class is different, while Alicia and Edward in the class 1-B in the first floor, Arya in the class 1-E in the third floor. But because their class building is the same they walked together and keep chatting, sometimes Arya and Edward started teasing Alicia that makes her blush and chasing after the two. Whenever you see, they just look like long-time friend that meeting together after long time. Although they just one day knows each other,though. Chapter 3 Blood and Steel (Edited) __________________________________________________________ ''What is this... Why, this is like this? Am I come in a different classroom?'' While sweating in his back, Arya began to feels uneasy, it''s because when he find an empty seat in the back of the room he somehow became the center of attention. All his classmate''s eyes looking at him the same as predator finding his prey. After he sits down, they began to gather and surround him with shining eyes. ''''Hey hey, are you Asian?'''' "Can you give me one of your friend number?'''' ''''Where is your other friend?'''' ''''Hey hey!!'''' ''What is this, why I must give my number friend? What''s the meaning of this?'' They are starting to throw question after question without letting Arya to answer, it''s troubling and Arya becomes worried. But, somehow he knows the cause. ''''Arm... Yes, I from Asian'''' ''''''''Uwoooh'''''''' ''''But, I am not Japanese.. I am from Indonesia... See my skin color is not yellow, but a bit tanned right?'''' ''''''''''''.............'''''''''''''' There is a long silence, maybe they think that Arya is one of that popular group because his black hair and black pupils, so they misunderstand it. Because almost all classmates here have blond, orange, brown hair so maybe they are from Europe. But hey? Aren''t there is someone who has a black hair too? His skin is too white, though. ''Where is Indonesia?'' ''Who knows.'' ''isn''t that full forest-like island.'' ''oh, isn''t it in king Kong movie?'' ''No no.. it''s Republic Country.'' ''so, their technology is still inferior.'' ''Hey, i think my father once come to Bali. Their Garong is scary.'' ''No no no... Did you even study a globe or map? It''s not small nation you know... And you are wrong, it''s already full of population already!.... Damn, we still developing already! It''s ''Barong'' you know...! Argh... It''s hurt my pride.'' When the classmate hearing his country they began to distance themselves and whispering to each other while taking a peek at Arya. But somehow their talk is hurting his pride and his shoulder is shaking. He wonders, is there no Asian student other than him in this class. Not long the teacher wearing black robes and thick glasses came with a girl with red hair that she tied in ponytail. Arya can hear gasp and murmur from his classmates while glaced at the girl with excited expression, however Arya attention isn''t focused toward the girl but to the person beside her. ''What is that!? Is it Magical Academy!? Harry P*tter!?'' Looking at his teacher attire Arya wants to retort about that, but he didn''t want to say it. ''''....Alright, Tachibana you can sit in the back beside that black haired boy.'''' ''''Yes.'''' The teacher looks around and instructed the girl with red hair to sit in the empty place beside Arya. Arya starts to wonder, how did she had red hair? isn''t red hair just appear in Anime or the sort, is she dyed her hair. But after looking closely her hair is red without looking weird, so it''s seems her natural hair color. The girl feeling Arya stares just looking in the his direction for a few second before seated in her own seat. ''''Now, as the principal said, today we will choose your own weapon and for introduction. Choose your weapon wisely, that''s three slot that you must have. Primary weapon, Secondary weapon, and Throwing weapon. After that, I will transfer you to the training ground to practice and make your basic skill. You will fight with your Partner to deepen your bond. With the ''Blood and Steel'' you will rise to the top. Alright, let''s begin.'''' The teacher says that with proud face. And started from the front seat and continue afterward. Many of the classmate that choosing staff and long ranged weapon for their Primary weapon but few of them choosing sword too as secondary. It''s seems the Throwing weapon slot for Long ranged student they choose additional quiver for more arrow. ''Is it even a weapon..?'' Arya want to retort, but because the teacher just nod his head, he leave it at that. Now, it''s Arya turn. He approaches the teacher''s desk when weapon hologram can be seen. ''So we can choose whatever we want?'' Arya thought while observe the box device on the desk with a hole in it that show a light hologram on top of it. ''''Now, first, let introduce yourself.'''' The teacher said and make Arya back into reality, then turned his body. ''''Yes... Good morning everyone, you can call me Arya.'''' ''''.......'''' There is silence as Arya just mentioned his name. Is its nickname? They silent to wait Arya finish his introduction or explaining about something. However, Arya to just keep silent with an innocent face. ''''Alright, you can choose your weapon here. Insert your left hand that wearing a Anchore in this hole. After that you will fight 8 monsters in there.'''' The teacher knowing the mood thrown a safe boat. When Arya told that he just nod his head, ignoring his puzzled classmate and insert his left hand in the hole and his armor projected in front of him. ''''Hooo... Nice armory. Alright the weapon is over there. It''s your basic weapon, after your ''Point'' registered, you can remodel your unique weapon. '''' When the teacher said that a three slot appeared and variety of weapons can be seen. Sword, blade, spear, axe, hammer, staff, stick, but Arya already has already weapon in his mind. He chooses the spear based weapon. ''''Um... Sir, is my shield not registered as secondary weapon?'''' ''''Hm... Oh, it''s because you design it attached to the gauntlet so it''s included as your armor. To think you are making like that is quite interesting.'''' So it seems that his shield is his additional armor, hearing that some of the students gasped in realization. But the teacher just shot them down with his eyes that saying ''No retry, it''s your fault for not design your armor like that.''. Arya just ignored them and choosing spear for Primary and throwing weapon. And short sword for secondary weapon. ''''Hm.... Spear and that set of armor huh. You are quite a strange one.'''' ''''Of course. Spear is what my Ancestor used to repel the invader that uses a gun in my country with their sharpened bamboo and ambush tactic. My great grandfather also one of the militant who are fighting for freedom and they-'''' ''''Yes, yes, now here yougo. Wish your luck.'''' The teacher said without much care and his hand approach the button on the side of box. ''''Whoa... Wait but thats-'''' Before Arya could finish his sentence, the teacher push a button and in his sight of vision a light shrouded his body and he appeared in grassy land and next to him a girl with red armor and holding a spear watching him in wonder. ''''-History!! Ah!'''' Arya feels so mad and kicked the ground. Airi blinked and asked ''''Ah, Airi? How are you?'''' Arya said with a silly smile as if he going to greet his friend on the park and ignored his shameful behaviour just now. < ...Is it really what master should say when master appeared in unknown place? Good grief, so Master is a Spearman?> ''''...Ah, yes'''' Arya tilted his head, but after looking at the spear in his hand, he understood it and answered while scratching his cheeks. ''''So what do we do for now?'''' Airi explains to his newbie master-in training and pointing her hand at the monster that appeared 5 meters in front of them. With small body, green skin, pointed ear and nose and wearing loincloth and holding a hatchet. The famous monster, goblin. ''Yups, it''s 100% goblin.'' Arya thought and nodded. ''''So, it''s just creating skill and how to fight? Alright, here I go!!'''' With a loud shout, Arya rushes at the goblin and thrusting his spear forward. The spear penetrated goblin''s chest and the blood gushing out. [tr] Acquired active ''Shout'' skill [tr] Acquired active ''Thrust'' skill [tr] Acquired passive ''Piercing'' skill ''''Yikes, the blood is real!'''' Arya said while swing his spear up and down, make the blood to fly around. Airi said while taking a step backward to avoid her clothes being dirtied by the flying blood. ''''Yeah, but what''s with this blood?'''' Arya frowned. ''''Is the broken arm and something like that added too?'''' Arya asked in concern. ''It''s really ''Blood and Steel''.'' Arya thought while he feels a shudder does the normal people could handle it? Airi approached with concern face. "I am fine, thank you. To think Airi knows that much...'''' Arya thanked Airi and smiled in surprise. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ''''......'''' Hearing it Arya become rigid and sweat poured his back as he averted his eyes. ''So that''s why other classmate choosing bow or staff?'' Because Arya is actingstrange, Airi looking at him with suspicious stares and approach slowly, her face is in front of him with her narrowing eyes. Somehow her beautiful face and sweet smell make his face became red. ''Too close...! Airi you are too close..!'' ''''I AM SORRY....!!!'''' Arya jumped backward and hit his palm togather and make a apologize. Before they know the goblin already gathering in groups. In the 6 goblins that gathered, one of them is rushing toward Arya and Airi. While holding his spear, Arya make a stance and using his spear to unleash a slashing downward with more power hitting the goblin in the shoulder and make deep cut that make it thrown backward, dead. [tr] Acquired active ''Heavy Blow'' skill Seeing their comrade easily defeated, all the goblin rushing at Arya in frenzy state. Seeing this situation, Arya make a stance with his feet wide open with left foot in the front, right foot in the back. Shield and the tip spear at the front, the handle of the spear he hold in his armpit, a stance that looked ready to rush at any times. ''''Airi, listen to me! I want to try something! Please cover my back!'''' The worried Airi tries to call her master, although goblin is weak, but if you are surrounded is not a good story. But, that boy is just rushing at them with amazing speed, with the spear tip and the shield on the front and his armpit holding the handle he look like charging bull. It''s amazing that while he wearing heavy armor, but manage to run that fast, but he manages to balance his body, it''s seems his pyramid-like foot armor that he wears helping in balanced his body. Meanwhile, the boy charging with a carefree smile on his face that somehow irritated Airi and keep his speed and make a contact with the goblin group. Seeing the charging bull (?), the goblin spread their force in the hope of confusing the boy. But their expectation was destroyed, with amazing movement Arya able to turn his body and moving in zigzag and like a magnet his charge always hit his target. He never stops his charging even when his hit miss, one of the goblins trying to throw a big stone to disturb his charge, but it''s repelled like some barrier protect him, he just moves circularly around and hit the last dumbfounded goblin, even Airi just stands in her place with her eyes open wide and her mouth hang open. In just a few minutes, Arya manages to defeat 5 goblin by his own with no injuries. He stops with a cloud of dust everywhere. <...Gezz, what amazing master. Huh...? Master!> When the cloud of dust cleared, her master is down on one knee and look exhausted. He tried to stand, but he didn''t look ready, he just stands while breathing up and down, but the problem is another goblin that just appeared approaching her weakened master. While gritting her teeth, Airi rush at the goblin with amazing speed and stabbing with her spear and finish it out. Arya just stands there while checking his new information while being scolded by the angry Airi, his body is still exhausted because running with his heavy armor, but little by little his stamina is returning. [tr] Acquired active ''Power Rush'' skill [tr] Acquired passive ''Block'' skill [tr] Acquired Combo ''Charging Strike'' (Thrust + Block + Piercing + Power Rush) skill'' skill [tr] Acquired passive ''Breath Control'' skill [tr] Your Partner learned active ''Flash Move'' skill ''Whoa.. I didn''t expect it''ll be like this, I even acquired Combo. And Airi learned skill too.'' Arya expresion become bright and smiled which make Airi more irritated. <.... and master live will in danger! Did master even listen to Airi...!!?> ''''.. Hey Airi do you know how to see description of the skill ?'''' Airi screamed while averted her head away. ''Oh no, she is angry..'' "Ah Airi don''t sulking like that, am sorry... Please help me." With that, she puffed cheeks and folded her arm, Airi ignored Arya and just turn her body away. Arya starts to plead and praise Airi to take her attention, while sighing Airi surrender and explaining to him. After that he is back in the classroom. ''''Hehe... You really have a good time there?'''' ''''What''s the meaning of that, sir? I think you will make misunderstanding here.'''' ''''Heheh... Who knows, all right Tachibana it''s your turn.'''' While Arya goes back to his seat, the girl with red hair Tachibana walking pass him and whispering to him with her cute voice that make Arya wide eyed. ''''I will crush you.'''' Somehow, Arya feels chills and all his hair is standing to the end. It''s not love for the first sight, without her cute voice, her sentence is like devil whisper. He just stands there and cold sweat poured on his face. ''What the.... What do I do... Did I do something horrible to make her want to kill me..?'' ''''Oi, Spear boy over there, please back to your seat.'''' ''''...Sir yes sir.!'''' Arya answered nervously while sit down and make his classmate giggle. He shake his head then glancing ahead. ''''My name is Iroha Tachibana, from Tachibana family.'''' She ended her introduction short like Arya and starting with her weapon. She chooses the wide blade sword, a huge sword as her primary weapon. When he sees her armor, all of them is leather/light armor that exposed some of her shoulder, with a iron that just covered her breast, her skirt design is quite cute with frilly and knee-length of boot shoes. She didn''t wear a helmet. With red and black color as her base. Before he knows, she already finished her choice and going to training ground that make Arya feel disappointed. ''What... But I didn''t know her other weapon... Oh well.'' After a few minutes she is back to the classroom and back to her seat while glancing at Arya and turn her head away. When a bell sound can be heard, Arya looks at his watch on his Anchore and it''s already 3pm. ''''Alright, now you can go to your dormitory and rest for now. No, you can get your soldier tomorrow. No, the study session will be held 2 days later. Yes, tomorrow you will just see your school and make you feel familiar. No, the day after is just training your soldiers and formation, that''s all you can go back.'''' Some of the students trying to raise their hand to ask some question, but the teacher somehow manages to answer them without hearing it because after he says it they put their hand down one by one. But, in the middle of people, one hand that still raised. It''s Arya, he seems trying to ask something important. Information that the other never thinks before, with his serious expression he becomes the center of attention again. ''''...Yes spear boy, what is it?'''' ''''I want to ask, because the other didn''t ask it before.... What is your name teacher?'''' ''''...'''' After his question the class became so silent, in a few minutes all the students showing the face of realization and all of them looking at their teacher direction. When Arya takes a peek in his side, he saw something amazing. The girl with red ponytail hair, looking at the teacher with her eyes sparkling and full of curiosity, isn''t she came with him when entered this classroom? So she doesn''t know his name either. Because she feels his gaze, she look at him and turn her head away. ''Urgh... Is she really hate me?'' ''''...Erm... Sorry for late to introduce my name, you can call me Mr.Black.'''' The teacher said his name and smiled before walked out with his back straight. ''''......'''' ''What with those introduction..!!'' Arya wants to retort about his teacher short introduction. After that all students get out of the class and heading toward their dormitory, it seems in one room there will be 2 other students. Without hesitation Arya heading toward the boys dormitory as quickly as possible, because strange gaze can be felt in his back and he didn''t want to know who. ***** While heading toward the dormitory, Arya is starting to think about all skill he got. ''Shout, increase attack and stun opponent for 2 second.'' ''Spear Thrust, basic spear skill, increase stabbing damage by 10%.'' ''Piercing, basic skill, increase chance to penetrate armor by 5%.'' ''Heavy Blow, basic warrior skill, increase attack by 20%, have chance of bleeding opponent by 2%.'' ''Power Rush, rare skill, increase movement and walking speed by 50%.'' ''Block, basic skill, increases chance to deflect or stopping enemy attack by 10%, good against ranged weapon.'' ''Charging Strike, Unique skill, combining chosen skill to increase damage against opponent by 75%, can block all attacks while using this skill. Decrease stamina, when using this skill for too long, the user can''t move their body for 5 minutes.'' ''Breath Control, rare skill, decrease heart beat rate, Increase concentration, stamina and healing regeneration.'' Partner skill: ''Flash move, increase attack and movement speed by 25%.'' ''What''s with those descriptions?! It''s too short!! My strongest skill is Charging Strike with 75%, but the drawback is quite terrible. In battle, can''t move the body is same as giving your lives. Even with the help of Breath Control, it''s still need 2 minutes. Without someone that can cover me, I didn''t know when I take a risk using this skill. Well, never mind.'' ____________________________________________________________ I will update (the edited one) later... hohoho Chapter 4 Soldier in-training (1) and Rivalries (Edited) After walking for a few minute, Arya arrived at boy dormitory. His room is in second floor, taking a step in the stair and walks while looking at number room. ''''38...38... ah, here it is.'''' Arya finally found his room in the mids of the corridor before he hear a familiar voice. ''''Oh, isn''t it that Arfools...?'''' ''''Haaah...!!'''' With a shout Arya turn his body and lashed a punch at someone behind him. However the target easily evade it by lowering his body and slipped away like a snake. ''''Whaah... it''s dangerous you fools... what if passerby hit by you?'''' ''''Tsk, good afternoon Edward.'''' Arya said with poker face when he leans at the wall, however in his mind Arya really surprised. ''How can he sneak in my back without I know his presence?'' ''''So Arfools, you are in the same room?'''' Edward sighed and asks Arya. ''''If you call me that once again, I will kick your ass.'''' Arya unleashed his anger while cracking his finger. ''''Gulp.. hahaha... alright let''s just enter and choose the bed.'''' Edward just gulped while having a cold sweat, looking at angry creature in front of him, opened the door and enter it while looking at the room. Inside the room looks normal. A 3 bed that stacked in 1 place, a table and many more. Even bathroom in the side. ''''Alright, it''s in the upper side, middle, and bottom bed. What will you choose? I choose the upper side.'''' Seeing the bed, Edward speak with a refreshing smile. ''''What, how can you choose so selfishly...you-'''' Arya glared at him, and before he finish his word someone cutting in. ''''Excuse me...'''' ''''''Eh....'''''' Without they notice a person already standing in Arya side. He look too short for boy height with one head below Arya, he has shoulder short blue hair and golden eyes. While wearing a jacket his slender body still can be seen. "Erm.. did you in room 38 too?'''' ''''Ah, yes. You can call me Arya, this guy that have his mouth hang open is Edward.'''' Arya introduce himself while point his finger at Edward. ''''I am glad...Yes, nice to meet you. My name is Charles Jackson. Please take care of me.'''' Charles smiled bright. ''''... Beautiful.'''' Edward speaking like in half sleeping. ''''......'''' Arya shocked at his friend and blanked ''What with this guy.'' ''''Cough... sorry, I am Edward, why a girl like you in the boy dormitory?'''' Edward scratched his cheeks. ''''Eh... No, you are wrong. I am a boy.'''' with a still a bright smile, Charles explained while trotted inside the room. ''''''What...!!'''''' The one who shocked not only Edward, as Arya was staring in shock too. ''''.....'''' Arya still in dumbfounded suddenly pulled aside by Edward. ''''Hey, Arya follow me for a second will you... Did you really believe that!?'''' ''''I don''t know, did he say that himself... Wait, but whenever I see it he look like girl too.'''' ''''Right? No matter what you can see, he is a GIRL..!!'''' Edward inched his face close that his spit wet Arya face. Wiped Edward spit, Arya pushed Edward face. ''''Calm down, he will hear you...'''' ''''How about this, we lock this room and strip him up. We will see he is boy or girl.'''' Edward looked like a crazy and trying to lock the door but are stopped by Arya. ''''That is a crime! Where did you take that line, you pervert.'''' ''''Hey~ I am a real boy you know. Everyone saying that I am like a girl, but I am 100% a boy you know.'''' When Charlessaid that he is really a boy, Edward with dead eyes standing there. It''s seems he is still shocked about that even Arya just smile wryly and started divide their bed. Because Charles want the upper bed, the other two just nod their head while seeing his puppy eyes. They have no choice and started to decide the middle one with rock, paper, scissor that Arya manage to win. ''''Alright, it''s seems our clothes were already prepared. So let''s started for introduction for comradeship. It''s from me first, my name is Edward Brown from class 1-B. My primary weapon is Scimitar, with kunai and shuriken as Secondary and Throwing weapon.'''' Edward said with a arrogant smile, there even some imaginary light flashed on his teeth. ''Hooh... did he want to became Assassin or Ninja? But, did it really alright showing your weapon? Wait isn''t the classmate already know our own weapon. Well, never mind. Let''s get along with it.'' Arya just thought as he feels amused with Edward. ''''My name is Charles Jackson, My Primary weapon is Magic Staff.... Grimoire as Secondary and Throwing knife. I am from class 1-C. Please take care of me.'''' ''Typical mage. But he choose knife too, Not bad.'' ''''...Next is me. You can call me Arya. Class 1-E. My Primary and Throwing is Spear with Sword as Secondary.'''' Arya explained with proud face. After that they starting to going down for dinner in canteen and meets with Alicia along the way. The canteen is for public use so first, second, and third year students make the canteen more crowded, originally Alicia looks shocked that the two walking with cute girl, but after some explanation she started to understand. They chatting about their time, but in the crowd Arya can feel unpleasant stare in his back and he didn''t want to know who. Morning next day, they just sightseeing the Academy to make first year student familiar about their own school. The teacher guide the students and showing the building in this school. But, in the middle of this activity Arya can still feels a unpleasant stare in his back, when he trying to take a peek, a girl with red hair turn her head away. He really worry and wonder what did he do to receive such a gaze whenever they meet. The next morning, Arya starting to go to his classroom, today is the day when the first year received their soldier, originally yesterday is the exact day but because something urgent happen they have to pending it for a moment. ''''Alright, first you pick a number from this box, I will send you to the training ground again when you can pick and train along your own soldier with the other classmate. When I says your number comes forward. Because something happened yesterday, the school will give you free 10.000 ''Point'' for each of you to add your own ''Point''. Remember, use your ''Point'' to buy and arm your own soldier and of course your need in this place. So use it wisely. Now, let''s begin.'''' Free 10.000 ''Point'', with the one he got from Master Albert and his own ''Point'', Arya have a whole 120.000 ''Point''! Like the other Classmate, he feels excited and starting to pick a number, but unfortunately he just get the last number. It''s make him sad. When he hear a giggle beside him, girl with red hair showing her number and hold her laughter with her free hand, number ''1'' is what written on the paper in her hand. Somehow he feels irritated and stared at her with dead eyes. The students starting for the red haired girl go to the training ground to take their soldiers and to train. When Arya appear, he want to slap his head in frustration. Arya make a bow at Arya arrival. "... Yo Airi, are they the soldiers for us?" Arya smiled wryly. ""We are ready to fight sir!!"" What appears in front of him are Airi with 20 young people with their ordinary clothes. Yes, young people. When you hear the soldiers or army, what do you expect is muscular and macho men with scars or scary face. But, here are, only boys and girls the same age. A 15 young boy and 5 young girl is all for him, when he saw his surrounding the men that appear on his head was already taken by other classmates and could onlystares withdead eyes. Especially the girl, Tachibana with 20 scary man and his Partner is handsome macho man, when she felt his gaze she just cooly grinned at him. ''What the heck with her..!? I know first year is newbie and only getting 20 soldier, but what with this situation.'' Arya can ony grit his teeth while avoid her stare. Suddenly another light shine and a familiar person appear. ''''So the other already have their soldiers, good. Hmm... what is spear boy, it''s your fault for getting last number.'''' He even smirked at Arya. ''This dang teacher... haah, whatever, they even have cheap cost anyway, so it''s not that bad.'' Arya sighed and obediently accepted it. Airi speaks in sad voice. ''''Yeah, I know that already, alright you guys follow me.'''' Arya just shrugged at Airi small voice and started walking to lead his people. Getting ignored, Airi dumbfounded before start to chase them. However, without they notice a pair of eyes was focused on them-no, the eyes was focused in Airi figure with curious glint. ***** ''''Alright everyone, from now you will call me Captain Arya are you Understand?'''' ''''''''Yes Captain!!'''''''' ''''When answering, say ''Sir yes sir'' or ''Sir no sir'', understand?'''' ''''''''Sir yes Sir..!'''''''' ''Ah, I really want to say this line... I can''t believe I really have a chance..'' When Arya find a place that looked far from other classmates, he began to teach his soldier with modern military speech and making 4 lines that make Arya hold his happy tear and make Airi tilting her head in wonder. ''''Cough... alright I will divide your armor now.'''' After that he change his soldier attire with red and white armour that almost the same as him and Airi, but with some change about helmet and feet armour. For the boy, he didn''t add a horn and for the girl he discard Airi wing to make it different as who is the leader. Armour like this is quite special, because their armour almost the same as their leader, it''s considered Elite Soldier because expensive cost and high quality. Originally, new soldier always wearing basic gray iron armour or leather armor, but Arya choosing his Elite Armour on the spot. It''s make his soldiers even Airi shocked and opened their eyes wide. After that their leader just smiling and nod his head. ''''Alright, it''s done. What do you think...?'''' Arya nodded his head and asked Airi in excited voice. ''''''''''.....'''''''''' They feels happy at the first but after hearing Airi remark, some of them hung their head, gritting their teeth and gripping their hand really hard. They feels what Airi says crushed their heart, and angry feeling about their arrogant leader, but she is true, they are just commoner and weak so what can do is endure. But the next sentence from their leader make them dumbfounded. ''''What are you talking about Airi, although this cost full 40.000 ''Point'', I choose this armor because I already think this in my mind. Isn''t they look good with that. Look, when they wearing shining armor and manage to became strong their family will became proud of them right.'''' ''Hm, isn''t Airi image being cool girl started to change?And her Intelligence is so high...'' Seeing as Airi just blinked her eyes, Arya shake his head make Airi to looked downward. Arya doesn''t know that Airi change was also his fault. With his back straight Arya continued. ''''They enlist to protect what they love right, you know that I am is still weak too right. With this, didn''t we look like one. We will become stronger together, isn''t it bad? Look, aren''t they the same age as me too? I know what you feel but restrain yourself a little. Don''t you believe your own Master.'''' Arya seriously think of this and stared at his soldiers. Feeling ashamed, Airi lowered her head. <... Please apologize me master.> ''''That''s good that you understand it. Cough, now we back to the topic. As you can see I using spear as weapon, I will divide you to 2 squad. Squad 1, will using spear, short sword and shield in my team. Squad 2, will using spear and javelin in Airi team. 10 boys with me, 5 boy and 5 girl with Airi. Are you understand?'''' ''''''''Sir yes sir.'''''''' Hearing what their leader say, his soldier have their color back in their face and answering with excited voice. Meanwhile, Airi looking down because what she say just now. When he finished divided their equipment and trying to continue, a girl with black and red light armour holding wide sword on her waist approach that make Arya sigh. ''''You have a good spirit in there?'''' The girl, Tachibana smiled and try to provoke Arya. Which is failed because she received Arya reply with poker face. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.''''Am sorry did I know you?'''' Hearing the rude word from Arya, a man beside Tachibana gripped his sword to pull it out from the sheat while says. ''''Silence Leon. So you think you are that strong..?'''' Tachibana stopped her Partner, Leon with her hand but still try toprovoke him again. ''''Who knows, we didn''t know that right?"Arya smirked ''''Huhuhu.... you didn''t know your enemy you know?'''' Tachibana ignored his word and narrowed her eyes at Arya. ''''Shut up, I didn''t want to hear that from stalker.'''' Arya gnashed his teeth and glared at her. Leon become agitated at Arya and shout ''What, she is stalker. She always staring at me wherever we meet you know.'' Arya is silent but he stared at the shouting man and smirk. Iroha Tachibana keep her narrowed eyes while she observing Arya from top to bottom. Meanwhile all her soldiers already unsheathing their weapon and showing hostility glare. Seeing that Arya soldiers making awkward stance. It''s clear who will win in this battle. But, in this atmosphere, a lone girl is still looking at distance without light in her eyes as a sorrow surrounded her. Seeing this event, Arya just sigh and approaching a lone girl and shaking her shoulder. When Arya arrived in front of Airi, she is still have blank expression even when he waving his hand in front of her face, he smiling and shaking her shoulder harder. ''''...Airi stop blaming yourself, look your surrounding already!!'''' ''''Buorg...'''' ''''''''''!!!!'''''''''''' When Airi mind is back but her master is still shaking her, even when she calling him he didn''t listen make her irritated and punch him in the face and make him flying and surprised others.
Your Partner''s Acquired ''Power Blow'' Skill
''''To think you will act like that, you really amaze me.'''' Iroha expression crumbled and she show a silly smile. what is with this boy? Arya who walked back after being punched hard, had his face red. ''''Shut up, leave me alone.'''' Leon shook his head. ''''...Yeah, I think he is the wrong person.'''' Somehow Tachibana showed disappointed face. ''''Hey, I can hear that. What the problem with you? Do you want a fight?'''' ''''Hoo... Do you want a war...?'''' But after hearing challenge from Arya her soldier already ready for battle. While sweating in his back, Aryastarted to think something and smiling. ''''War? Why not, but I think our soldier is nuisance for us.'''' Again Leon anger almost explode. ''''Silence Leon. So, what do you want then?'''' Tachibana make a interested expression. ''Got you..'' Arya smiled and says. ''''It''s simple... Let''s have a duel!!'''' ''''''.....'''''' Airi approach Arya with worry, but Tachibana really agreed with Arya and said. ''''Huhuhu.... interesting. Leon I forbid your assistant from here, alright I agree. Let''s have a duel!'''' After she says that Tachibana rushed toward Arya while dragging her sword behind, seeing it Arya swing his spear aside and with his shield in the front, Arya rush toward her too. With cute smile, Tachibana swing her sword downward toward approaching Arya. Sensing the danger, Arya evade to the left side and try to hit her with his shield, but somehow Tachibana manage to pull her sword before the shield hit her face and throwing her body away. Before long a notification appeared on Arya vision.
Acquired active ''Shield Bash'' skill
The same notification appeared on Tachibana too.
Acquired active ''Sword Block'' skill
After repairing their stance they are smiling and rushing toward each other again. But this time, Arya is the one attacking, thrusting his spear three times in rapid succession, but Tachibana manage to hide her body behind her sword and taken aback few moments before turning her body away, using the rotation she increase the damage and swing her sword horizontal and hit the shielded Arya and thrown him 1 meter afar.
Acquired active ''Rapid Thrust'' skill
Acquired active ''Mega Slash'' skill
In the middle of the fight, both soldiers just stand there dumbfounded watching their leader in amazing fight. In this situation, a girl in red armor, Airi approaches Black armored knight, Leon and started the conversation. <...Yeah, that boy is amazing too, to think he manages to keep with Iroha-Sama. Is he a martial artist?> Leon folded his hand and looked forward with serious expression. Leon wryly smiled. When Airi and Leon chatting about their master, they forgot about the existence of the goblins. Because no one is killing the goblin in this area, they became a horde of monster and all of them rushing toward Arya and Tachibana which still in a battle. When the horde of goblin that surrounded at all sides appeared in their eyesight, they didn''t turn their body to face them and just take a glance at a moment and then keep locking their eyes at each other. Both of the partner shouted, but it''s too late the horde already surrounded them. Leon rushed and killed single goblin that is far from the horde. Airi also killed one with a stab. Because their Master didn''t even move a bit, their partner started to worry about them. When they decided to join the fray, they saw something unsuspected happen. Arya and Tachibana rushing at each other again, but when they are going to clash, they just pass each other and hit the goblin in their back. Arya stabs the goblin that trying hit Tachibana back, and Tachibana slashes the goblin body in Arya back. But they didn''t stop at that, Arya turns his body to right while unleashing his Heavy Blow while Tachibana also turns her body to the right and unleashed her Mega slash. Hitting another goblin and both of them start to dance. Because the other goblins rushing at fast speed they didn''t able to stop and just approaching the raging tornado. Somehow Arya and Tachibana attack looks like they will hit each other, but the goblin is the one that became their victim. The other spectator just looking at them with wide eyes open, even other classmate stopping what they are doing just to look at them in awe. Before they know, the horde of goblin is gone.
Unlocked ''Coop Strike'' skill
Acquired passive/active ''Coop Strike : Raging Tornado'' skill
Aqcuired active/passive ''Coop Strike : Sword Dance'' skill
Acquired Coop Passive ''Match Breath'' skill
''''Haah.... haah.... how is it....haah... I manage to kill 15 goblin by myself... haah...'''' ''''.....'''' ''''Dang it!'''' Arya and Tachibana just standing in there while trying to take a break and take a breath. Tachibana (Iroha) smiling while showing her total kill, but Arya just taking a strange stance while pointing to above his head. While Tachibana (Iroha) glancing at there, she started to curse. The number that appeared is ''16'' just different in one, but what that make her feel irritated is at first, Arya look exhausted like her, but his breath look steady each time passed ''It''s his skill?'' She began to wonder. Airi couldn''t help but to smile. Leon also sighed while holding his forehead. Before long, another wave of horde goblin appeared and rushing toward them again. They eyeing each other and giving each other a smile, before rushing again. The second wave of Raging Tornado happen and sweep them all again. In few minute the one that standing is Arya and Tachibana with a number that appeared above their head, a same ''35'' in each their head, it''s draw. But somehow Arya''s smile face make Tachibana to worry, before she can react he already throwing his spear with fastest speed and the last blood is spilled. Tachibana seeing this just able to drop in knees, she lose..... no, she is not dead. But a lone goblin beside her have it''s neck piercing by a spear and number that appeared in the boy head, ''36''. She lose 1 again.
Acquired passive ''Throwing'' skill
''''....Unfair! Why did you throw your weapon! That is not counted!'''' ''''Haah... what are you talking about? Didn''t we already make a challenge? You just didn''t want to admit it!'''' ''''Uuu.... I say it''s unfair! Right,I just have to hit you! Prepare Yourself!'''' ''Crap ! I already throw my spear, how can fight? And why did she starting to cry.'' Tachibana rise to her feet and starting to yell at him but Arya started his counter that shot her down. With teary eyes she take her stance and Arya started to panic because he didn''t hold any weapon. But before the start happen, their Partner appeared between them. Leon appear beside Tachibana and grab her shoulder. ''''But but... he...'''' Seeing her still sulking while glaring at Arya, Airi stepped to help and says ''''...Yes, sorry.." "But..." Looking at the apoligizing Arya, Tachibana grit her teeth. Airi smiled and said Finally with Leon word, Tachibana sighed and turn her head at Arya. ''''...Al-alright.... You! I will win other time.'''' After she said that, she and her soldiers started to walk away. ''What with her, just now I can see her cute side. Why did destroy it again...?'' Arya smiled wryly and shake his head while staring at Tachibana back. ''''Ah sorry. Alright soldier, sorry about that. Let''s begin our training, are you Understand?'''' ''''''''''Sir Yes Sir...!!!'''''''''' ''Hm... did they look to exited just now.'' After Tachibana disappear from his vision, Arya turn his body to face his own soldier. But their reply is beyond his expectation, even the girl soldiers has sparkling eyes. ''''Sigh... girl is confusing...'''' Hearing Arya muttering, Airi can only hold her head. ''''Kurgh... leave me alone.. But Airi, Thanks for helping me.'''' ''Heh...she is blushing.?'' ''''No I mean you saved me after i lose my spear... Nah, if you not coming to help, she will split me into two.'''' Airi blinked while pointing at a short sword on Arya waist. ''''........'''' ''I forget about that...!!'' Chapter 5 Soldier in-training (2) and Comrade
''Shield Bash, Basic knight skill, increase chance to damage and stun opponent by 10%.''
''Rapid Thrust, Intermediate spear skill, hit the opponent in three times in fast speed dealing damage by 30%. When user manage to handle it, able to increase speed attack and damage percentage.''
''Coop Strike, Rare skill, Unlocked by 2 people or more that using perfect coordination to damage opponent. Increase base damage if using Coop Strike skill by 80%.''
''Coop Strike : Raging Tornado, Rare skill, While covering each other back, dealing the enemy that trying to engage the tornado by 60%.''
''Coop Strike : Sword Dance, Rare skill, Using trick and beautiful move to strike the opponent with combination and coordinated attack, dealing damage by 55%.''
''Match Breath, Unique skill, while fighting togather match the breath and heart beat of the partner to increase critical hit and movement by 35%.''
''Throwing, Basic skill, using weapon to dealing opponent at far distance, increase critical hit and accuracy by 10%.''
While Arya have a free times after training his soldiers as Airi volunteered herself to became a mentor, he checks his new skill while grinning. ''No matter what you can see it''s OP skill... as expected of Coop skill, but this Match Breath, isn''t it like a couple special skill? I mean we are matching our breath and heart beat? Are you kidding me.'' ''''Ah Airi, yes let''s continue. All troops attention!'''' It''s seems formation training is progressed in faster rate. While he standing, Arya calls his soldiers attention to gather. ''''Alright, all of you have a good performance just now. But... yes but, you forgot something important. Do you know what?'''' Arya said while observing all his soldiers with serious expression. ''''''''Sir no sir'''''''' ''''This one is really important, a thing that need to be done. Alright, what the thing is.... ''What is your Name''.'''' ''''''''Haaa..!!?'''''''' ''''Of course it''s important. With that we''ll develop sense of Comradement. Alright, begin from the the front and continue backward. Tell your name and your age. Ah, how about my introduction first, You can call me Captain Arya, am 16 year old. This partner of mine is Airi. Now you the girl in front,tell us your name?'''' Arya make a proud face then pointed his hand at the first girl who are surprised. ''''Ah,yes... my name is Martha. Um, I am 16 year old from Talons squad.'''' a girl with brown pigtail and she has a cute facestuttering and blushed. ''''Rana, 17 year old. Talons squad.'''' Then the one with cool expression withtall bodyand black blue short hairthat answers with short introduction. ''''My name is Lisa...'''' ''''..I''m Lina...'''' ''''15 year old...'''' ''''..from Talons squad..'''' Next is a twins, a girl with wavy blond hair that saying one after another, Lisa wearing White ribbon and Lina is red ribbon one. ''''Maya, I am 16 year old, from Talons squad too.'''' And the last girl, a cheerful girl. When Arya glancing beside him, he saw Airi noted their name. Talons squad is squad specialized withspear and javelins, typical long range damage dealer. ''''Good, nice to see you Martha, Rana, Lisa, Lina, and Maya. Now let''s begin for the boy from the left to right, right to left, and left to right.'''' Arya said while move his pointed hand from right to left and so on. ''''Yes, my name is Brandon, 16 year old. Wings squad.'''' ''''I am Alex, 17 year old, Wings squad.'''' ''''Jack, 16 year old, Talons squad.'''' ''''Martin, 16 year old, Wings squad.'''' ''''Arnold, 15 year old, Talons squad.'''' And the introduction continued, Arya soldiers is just young people like him, in range 15-17 year old. They are all commoners so all of them looked tense but after the introduction they starting to able to talk and blend in each other, especially the girls side. Because they are enlisted as soldier that 99% is male they have a nervous expression, butnow able tospeaks without much worry. As their Captain said, they are Comrade, a friend that covered their back, to survive a battlefield they must know the meaning of Comrade. Seeing they like this, no matter what you can see they are like real people, they have name and their story, not some ordinary machine or data. It''s make a smile appeared on Arya face. ''''Ah, Airi. Did you note all they names? I remember the girl but the male is not quite...'''' ''''Wait a minute.... okay it''s done. Please call them and make a line again." ''''Huhuhu.... you will see, now call them over.'''' Airi seeing a bag that appear on Aryawaist make her to wonder. After Airi call them and made them to stand insquare formation, Arya walked to the front and started his plan. ''''Alright, you already have coordination and perfect spirit. Now, I will decide a leader in each division.'''' Before Arya continued one of the soldier rised their hand and ask ''''Captain, are you not the leader of each division?'''' ''''Good question Rana, the answer is yes and no. Yes, of course am the leader but I can''t handle too many soldiers at once, so it''s the important for each division, they will help me and Airi to sends the command in their entire division. Yes, we just have 2 squadfor now but if we want to become stronger. I would also have a chance to make some new squad and it could become a division later if our number increase, so the leader in each squad is needed.'''' Arya speak while observing his soldiers before focused toward Rana, however seeing she didn''t ask again, Arya nodded his head. Before he continued his speak, Arya open and close his mouth then turn his head to Airi. ''''Where am I again...?'''' ''''Ah, thanks Airi. Alright for the Wings squad the leader will be Alex, For Talons squad because there are 2 side, so it''s Jack and Martha.'''' ''''Ehh! Captain, are you really choosen me as the leader? Isn''t Rana is the best in this regard.'''' ''''Yes, you are and no, Rana isn''t suited for leader role. And no complaint !'''' ''''But but...Captain~~'''' ''''No!'''' When her request is rejected by Arya, she started to plead using her teary + puppy eyes combo, because it''s quite dangerous for his heart he hide behind Airi and keep rejecting. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Airi smiled wryly and encourage Martha with a pat in her shoulder. ''''Uuu... I understand.'''' ''''Alright, next is I want all of you to have a spar with me. It is including you Airi.'''' ''''Eehhh.....!!!?'''' After that Arya started to dropping a bomb that said they must fight in spar against him. A mons..I mean a man that manage to kill the horde of goblin, even with the help of Airi did they even have a chance to win? ''''It''s fine. We are just going tosparring, it''s didn''t matter if you lose or win. But...'''' When Arya waving his hand downward, a bag appeared in their waist. The other are confused for a moment and become noisy but after looking at the same bag in Arya waist, they started to calm. No, Arya started the second bomb once again that make them to go pale. ''''This bag will help you in this trainingbut it quite heavy. Andremember, although I said a ''Sparring'', I will not hold back. So try to survive~~'''' Before Airi finish her sentence, Arya already rushing toward the unprepared soldier. They just stand there without moving, seeing his serious master, Airi using her skill and manage to block the first attack. Airi shouted while trying to distract her master. ''''''Yes...'''''' ''''Not bad, that''s first lesson. Don''t let''s your guard down. Second...'''' When Airi manage to make the soldier build their formation, the shield team, Wings squadstarted to going to the front to protect the Talons squad using their shield to make defensive wall, Arya unleashed his Heavy Blow and throw half of them away and break the formation. ''''If you face stronger opponent, don''t face it head on.'''' Arya swing his spear in rotation with a smile. ''''Hmmph...? ......the third!'''' When Airi say the order, they trying to throw their javelin at Arya but with his speed all of them only hitting the air and landed on the ground, even the Wings squadthat manage to stand back and try to block the attack only to get blown away again, and in the middle of this Arya already lockedat the one person that leaving the defensive formation, and didn''t hesitate to move. Because the weight of the bag she didn''t have time to react at Arya arrival, which is come towering over her. ''''Eeh...?.... kyyaaa..!!'''' ''''''Martha..!!'''''' Martha has her right arm bleeding, he didn''t even restraint himself to attack her and make the other soldier and Airi glare at him. ''''What..? Didn''t I already say that I will not hold back?'''' Ignoring Airi, Arya move again. ''''...Fourth!'''' ''''If you hesitate againts hostility opponent, all you get is defeat.'''' ~Bang ! ''''..Fifth.!'''' ''''If you didn''t see your surrounding, that''s your death.'''' ~Pierce! ''''..Second!'''' ''''Didn''t i say that, if you face stronger opponent, don''t face it head on?'''' ~Blown away In hour, Arya beat them all to pulp. They have swollen and bleeding in all their body, laying down and only able to groan in pain. Even Airi just sitting in the ground with her head down, exhausted. She didn''t have injuries because she manage to block Arya attack, but her stamina is drained. So this is total defeat. ''''Weak... you are enlisted to Army because you understand it''s nature right? With half hearted like that you will die in no time. Do you know what Soldier is? Arethey the one that holding the weapon can be called one? Wrong! Eventhey holding a weapon but they aren''t even know how to use it make them nodifferent from normal person. Just because you holding a weapon, it didn''t let you survive on the battlefield." Arya said while glaring at everyone who still on the ground. ''''''.......'''''''' Suddenly a notification appear on Arya vision followed by a familiar voice.
Alright everyone it''s almost time, finish your training for now.
''''Alright, that''s the last lesson. I hope all of you know about this...'''' Hearing his teacher voice, Arya sighed as started to silently walking toward one of them, toward Martha. Seeing this the other trying to stop and help the shaking Martha, but their body didn''t even able to move. Looking at Arya that approach her, Martha just trembled in fear and closing her eyes, what the next to happen is a shockfor her. With a gentle and care, Arya take her bleeding arm with little movement as possible. After searching in his bag, he took out anti septic and bandage. With carefull he started to nurse her, her hurt feeling somehow vanished and his serious expression make her to blush. Without she knowing, he already finished bandaged her injured arm and stand up. Leaving his dumdfounded Partner and his soldiers before saying his last sentence. ''''Ah I forgot. I already prepared a same medicine and a few bandage in your bag, use it to treat your injury. That is my last lesson for now. See you again.'''' While he finished saying that, a light envelop his body and he disappeared from their sight. But Arya didn''t losing time to check his reward before leave the grassy land though.
Acquired passive ''Battle Experience'' skill.
''Battle Experience, Intermediate warrior skill, you understand how to fight for long time needed more stamina and observation. Increase stamina and observation by 15%.''
Acquired passive ''Teaching and Training'' skill
''Teaching and Training skill, Basic Schoolar skill, using speech, lesson, or training to teach people about your way of thinking. Warning, depend in how you are using a way to teaching you can make a student or enemies.''
Acquired active ''Bandage'' skill
''Bandage, Basic Doctor skill, able to stop some of negative status (Bleeding, Poisoned, etc) and increase healing recovery.''
''''.... Not that bad. I hope, sigh....'''' Chapter 6 Kingdom Visit and The Three Sisters ''''Alright students, that''s all for now. Tomorrow we''ll study of Althinaia History and about Anchore-'''' ''''Teacher.. Aren''t we already know about that?" One student raised his hand to ask question. Mr. Black shakes his head and put his both hand behind him and walked around as he gathered all attention and looked up with ridicule smile. ''''No, that''s just a public opinion. There is still more you didn''t understand. For example, did you know that your Academy is a Kingdom Castle? With it''s King, beautiful Princess, brave Knight, and thousand army?'''' ''''Are those the principal and his daughter?'''' Another students raised their hand. ''''...Who knows, if you want to know come to this classroom again tommorow. Alright, see you again~~" After telling his student about tomorrow agenda, mr.Black ignored the questions thrown to him and walked out the class. Thenone student, a girl with long brown hair acting as a leader and instructed the others, they starting to packing and leave the classroom. Tachibana seeing something different from Arya tilt her head and starting to approach him. But before she said something, Arya stand up from his seat and leave the dumdfounded Tachibana behind. ***** In the middle of noisy canteen, Alicia, Charles, and Edward have a private conversation. The topic was the one beside them, the confused Arya that always changing his atmosphere since they meets in the canteen after school. At first he looks down like blaming himself, but after that he raise his head with look of resolution and after that he sigh and down again, and keep changing like that. Alicia moved her head and whispered Edward beside her. ''''Erm... Edward, what happened to Arya?'''' ''''Who knows, he is already like that since on the room right Charles?'''' Edward shrugged and glanced at Charles. ''''Y-yes.. I didn''t understand why...'''' Charles shake his head. ''''But... he looks so down, you didn''t know the reason?'''' Alicia turned her attention to Edward who frowned and said in concern. ''''I am not Esper you know... but, he look scary like this...'''' ''''Y-yes... I never seen he look like this before.. when I calling him in the school after he get out of his classroom, he''s already like that...'''' ''''Isn''t something happened?'''' ''''Who knows...Wait, Charles tell me. When he out of the room, is there someone behind him or someone that trying to follow him?'''' ''''Hmm..? Ah, you are right, there is a beautiful red haired girl after Arya leave his classroom. But, what of it?'''' ''''I see, I understand why... this is just and only reason...'''' Edward nodded his head in realization. ''''''What is it..??'''''' Alicia and Charles showed a curious face. ''''...He... He is rejected by a girl, a girl prob... whaa...'''' ''''''Eeh....!?'''''' When Edward said his conclusion a fork flying and almost hit his face but he dodge it, the culprit, Arya already prepare a 3 forks in his hand. ''''What did you say!? I can hear you, idiot!'''' Arya glared and ready to throw the forks. ''''Damn you Arya, what are you doing!?'''' Edward grabbed a empty trays as a shield while glaring at Arya behind it. ''''Your fault, when did you get that idea?'''' A glaring contest sparked between Arya and Edward for a few moment before Edward sighed. ''''So why did you have that mixed expression?'''' ''''That''s.... sigh, I didn''t feels hungry this time. I''ll back first.'''' Edward trying to ask Arya but he also sighed and stand up, after said his goodbye Arya started leaving. ''''What with him?'''' Alicia stand up while looking at Arya back. ''''Sigh, leave him alone for now Alicia, the best way when men felt depresed was to find a place when he can think more better. I think he will be fine.'''' ''''Erm.. you look familiar with this, Edward.'''' Alicia who trying to follow him was stoped by Edward word that make her sit down again. When Charles said his opinion, Edward sighed and make atmosphere more awkward. But Edward shook his head and change the topic, somehow they chatting in happy mood again.''''Who know... Maybe... But hey, didn''t you know about this Kingdom in Academy?'''' ''''Yes! I just hear that but didn''t tommorow we will visit it?'''' Alicia nodded and smiled ''''Y-yes I want to see it too, isn''t all first year will come." ''''Good, how about tomorrow we decidea place for us to gather!I will tell Arya about this.'''' Edward smiled. ***** A beautiful stars shines along the dark sky, a boy sitting in the school backyard can be seen staring at the vast sky, sitting in grassfield where he could see stare at thesea beyond the Academywall, with just a few big trees this is good place to find a peace.As the wind blows around his place Arya starting to feels calm and closed his eyes. When he hear a footsteps he opened his eyes and turn his head. Standing there was a beautiful girl with black hair and shining blue eyes. ''''What are you doing here?'''' the girl speak while gazing at Arya. ''''Ah, good night. Well, I want to take a break and found this nice place. How about you?'''' ''''Is that so? Yes, it''s a good place isn''t it? I just finished my work, I just wandering around this place and found you here.'''' Because Arya just sitting there while watching her, she sit down beside dumdfounded Arya. ''''Wow... you are so hardworking right? Working this late.'''' ''''Muu... you are right, as Student Council it''s already my job.'''' The girl smiled while shrugged her shoulder. ''She is Student Council..!?'' Arya didn''t believe his ears and blinked his eyes. Seeing him like this, she tilt her head in wonder and ask him. ''''Hmm...? Why did you so surprised?'''' Arya snapped to reality and scratched his cheeks and said ''''No it''s nothing.. ah, thank you for showing me to the hall last day.'''' ''''Fufufu... it''s nothing, but calling by ''you'' taste bad on my mouth.. How about some introduction?'''' ''''Ah, yes sorry. You can call me Arya, I am from class 1-E. Am Spear-user newbie with 20 soldiers.'''' The girl covered her mouth and giggled before placed her hand at her chest and speak. ''''Fufufu... all right, although many is already know me, my name is Yukiha Marissa, class 2-E. I''m Samurai type with 300 soldier... Eh? What is it?'''' When Yukiha finished her introduction, Arya showing his shocked expression once again. ''Yukiha!? That Roaring Dragon leader in fron.. no beside me...!?'' ''''Hm..? Are that too shocking? But, didn''t I already introduce myself when in Cere... Ah, I remember! Didn''t you the boy that keep sleeping attheWelcome Ceremony last days..?'''' ''Crap... I too ignorant..'' Because it''s feels strange, a certain boy in Welcome Ceremony appeared in her mind. When she trying to ask him with narrow eyes, Arya just averted his eyes. Seeing him didn''t even to answer, she smiled. ''''Fufu... so Arya-kun, what are you doing here ?'''' ''''.... you see Marissa senpai-'''' ''''Call me Yukiha..'''' ''''Erm... Mari-'''' ''''Yu.ki.ha.'''' ''''...Yukiha-san, are you alright with this? I mean isn''t First name...'''' ''''It''s fine.. I already have enough by everyone call me Marissa-sama, Marissa-dono. Even my classmate didn''t want call me Yukiha, it''s make me sad.'''' When Arya trying to call her she tried hard to interrupted him and instructed him to call her Yukiha instead. ''Yeah... I called her by first name!? I wonder what Alicia and Edward think about this.. but...'' ''''Um.. Yukiha-san, are you by any chance... didn''t... have a close friend?'''' While Arya asking the reason other didn''t call her by first name make her to yell and blushing make Arya to stare in daze. ''''...O-of course I have! Why did you think like that! ...It''s just, they didn''t want to...'''' ''Uwah.. she''s blushing and turns her head away, what with this destruction power. What is it again, Moe is Justice or Cute is Justice. Argh... keep calm my heart.'' Arya blushed and coughed to hide his embarrassment. ''''Cough.... How about this, I will become your friend and will you listen to my problem.'''' ''''..All right, so what is it?'''' Yukiha pouted but still try to listen. ''''You see...'''' After that Arya tell his story. About when the training his soldiers and his method of training, because Yukiha said nothing and just listening, Arya became relieved and speak his worry like a dam water was broken. He speaks anything and everything which is strange as they are only meet today, not like Arya care though. ''''Hm... Arya-kun, although I didn''t like your way of training but that will somehow make them understand a bit about the fight. But, please hold yourself a little, it''s isn''t good if your partner angry with you. Your partner is GIRL right? She will hate you, you know...'''' ''Why did I feel she is using a high tone while calling my partner a girl.?'' Hearing Yukiha scolding, Arya could only open and closes his mouth without able to said anything. Yukiha nodded her head and smiled.''''Un... just don''t make the same mistake again. Saa, Arya-kun I have back now, see you.'''' ''''Yeah, see you... all right, let''s get back too.'''' After hearing his problem Yukiha commented and stand up while said her good bye and waving her hand. After that Arya walking toward his dormitory, there Edward said his plan to meet and make a group in the Kingdom tomorrow. ***** Inside the school hall in next morning, all class from first year can be seen. They divided by their own class, and at the certain class 1-E, the teacher lead his class. ''''All right students, now we will go to the Castle Kingdom. As I say before, this device can send us to the Gracia Continents. Where the Kingdom located. With this, they make a Virtual World where they copy our Althinaia and create a place as the same as our place, but there aren''t school academy but a Castle so please mind your action. If you are interested, it''s better foryou to see it by yourself. All right, the class leader is? Hm... did I choose one?'''' The teacher reviewing information about the Kingdom and orb-like device in this hall, ''is that teleportation device.'' Arya want to retort. When the teacher try to find a leader for his class, a girl with long brown hair already arranged her excited classmate. ''''Come on guys we will make 2 column and go there together. Please ready at anytime. Good, now teacher?'''' ''''Yes, thank you... um... Mellisa right? Cough, don''t worry the one that coming to kingdom is just you and your partner if you want to call your soldier, just say ''Summon'' and poof they will appear. But, don''t use it for now, the school just have 1 device to go there, but because the increased student number, 9 more available. So we can go without waiting for the other class. Are you ready?'''' After all his student nodded, Mr.Blackactivated the device and all of them appearin the new place. Looking at their body and surrounding, they already wearing armour and the middle-age europe building appeared on their sight. They appeared in a big plaza with huge fountain in the middle. Amazed and standing there, after few moment, the 5 teachers wearing a robe calming the situation and started their explanation, and around the place near fountain 6 figure can be seen. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. ''''Woah... Edward you look like assasin you know, right David.'''' They talking about their attire, Charles with his Green robe and pointed hat and holding a staff, he somehow look cute with his little body, his Partner, a butler with big moustace, David. ''''Hehehe... I know right? You look badass to you know? With your pointed hat you looks like a loli Witch!'''' ''''No no... I agree with adorable side, but Shin, this loli is boy you know...'''' Edward with his black outfit that wrap his body and a blade in his back he look like assasin, even his Partner, a assasin with huge Crossbow in his back, Shin. ''''Uuu....I didn''t envy of him, not...'''' ''''It''s fine Alicia, to think that you will choose masive two-bladed axe. What are you, Barbarian.'''' Edward said in amazement while staring at Alicia attire. ''''Is that so Shou....?'''' Alicia, wearing white and purple light armour and short skirt and massive axe in her back, her Partner is a man with black hair and eyes, a calm looking face and have tower shield in his back, Shou. ''''Ah, hello guys. Sorry I am late. Hm? What is it?'''' While they still talking, the last person appeared. As they turn their head, they are stunned looking at Arya direction. With their eye wide open and mouth hung open they cannot belive what they saw. No, Arya is normal, but the one that make them like that is the one following behind him, not just 6 people in front of him, but right now Arya become a center of attention. No, not him but his Partner, Airi. ''''You....Come here for a moment... Who the hell is she!?'''' Edward pulled Arya while grabbing both his shoulder. ''''Right..Arya, who is she...is she your gir-girlfriends ?'''' Charles ask while his eyes shine. ''''Yeah, who is that beauty, Arya?'''' Alicia joined on the interogation. ''''Dang you... how dare you get a girlfriend before me? Didn''t we a brother?'''' ''''Right... Arya, explain it... I mean to us!'''' ''''Hey hey.. who is she?'''' Seeing Arya walking beside a beautiful girl with black hair, Edward, Alicia, and Charles dragged him and ask him question even some male students opened their ear wide. ''''Wait guys, calm down... she is my Partner you know...'''' ''''''What!?'''''' ''''What are you talking about! Didn''t they just a male Partner option?'''' ''''Right... Edward is right.'''' ''''Wow...'''' When he say that she is Arya partner, they showing various expression, Edward with confusing face, Alicia showing expressionthat lookinglike swallowed abug, and Charles with his excited face. ''Eh? Just male? But didn''t Aurora give me a choice? And why Charles just looking at me with those curious gaze.'' ''''Wait, Aurora give me a choice to create Male or Female you know.'''' ''''Aurora, who is that?'''' Edward still glaring with disbelieve in his eyes ''''Create female... Arya, so you make her body!? Ew, pervert! Gross!'''' While Alicia glaring at Arya in disgust. ''''No wait! I didn''t make it myself! I just allowed to tell the requirment and Aurora will get the body. She is the blonde girl in creation room, she didn''t ask you maybe because you going to make the armour instead right?'''' ''''''......'''''' Airi said with poker face. ''''See- Hey what!?'''' When Arya almost agree with Airi, He snapped his head at her. However Airi turned her head away. ''''All right students, we will go to sightseeing in the castle. Please make a line and follow us.'''' ''''''Yeah.'''''' ''''Oh, it''s started!!'''' David the butler calmed the excited Charles who jumping up and down hearing the teacher. ''''Yes, he is right Charles. But isn''t it amazing Shou?'''' Shou the shield wielder nodding his head at his Master word. ''''Hohoho... it''s castle is huge, do you thing you can sneak, Shin?'''' The duo ninja-like person grinning while scheming something. ''What the heck is this duo saying, hm.. Shin? -Dono? This anime maniac. But the castle huh..?'' When they started to walksto the castle, Arya just stand still in his place, when Airi ask him, he just make excuse and runto the city. ''''Airi, I have taskfor you. Because I interested in city, I want you to go to the castle with my friends. Please note important information for me. We will meet in this fountain again, Alicia please take care Airi for me, see you!'''' Seeing her master disappeared, she just sigh and unwillingly followAlicia. After Arya separated from them, he walked around city with a smile, he can see a armour shop, blacksmith, restaurant, and many other buildings. When he arrived at residential site, he hears someone calling him. ''''Ah, Captain? What are you doing here?'''' When Arya turn his body, the one greeted him is a girl with braided brown hair holding a broom, even if she didn''t wear her helmet, Arya able to know her. ''''Hm..? Martha? Ah,I just want to see this city. Did you live around here?'''' Martha smiled and said. ''''Yes, almost all your soldiers is living here but Rana, Lisa and Lina was on other place. Maybe they live in other city?'''' ''''Is that so? good to hear that. So... how is your injury?" ''''Ah, it''s fine. After Captain bandaged my arm, it''s already fine. See?'''' ''''Ahahaha....Hm? What is it?'''' When they speaking each other, Martha suddenly paled and bowing her head in hurry ''''I am sorry Captain... I didn''t mean to say too informal with you, I am sorry...'''' ''''No no it''s fine, when you didn''t wearing armour it''s fine talking to me normaly. Ah, forget about that. Can you guideme around?'''' ''''Y-yes! Wait a minute, I will be back.'''' After hearing his word she rushed to one house, it''s seems that is her house. While waiting for Martha, Arya feeling weird stare behind him. He ignore it then started to walking toward some alley and find a route that circle around, he wanted to startle the culprit. After he manage to go behind the person that looking confused because losing the target, Arya just sigh and poke their shoulder. ''''Hey, what are you doing, following me?'''' ''''Hyaa... you, don''t startle me like that...'''' The culprit jumped while grabbing the handle of her sword. ''''Wait wait... don''t unsheathe your sword! It''s dangerous! And where is your Partner anyway?'''' ''''Erm...I didn''t see you go to the city. And didn''t follow you!'''' The person, a girl with red ponytail, Iroha Tachibana saying while turn her head away. When Arya try to say something, Martha come with puzzled expression. With no other choice, Arya invited Tachibana to came with them. The three of them starting the tour around the city, when someone jumped toward Martha. ''''Big sis...!'''' ''''Hwaa... Emy, don''t jump like that. It''s dangerous.'''' Martha shouted while holding thelittle girl who hugging her. ''''Hehehe... Big sis, who is that?'''' The little girl point her hand while staring at Martha in cute manner. ''''This is my Captain, where big sis working.'''' The one jumping at Martha is little girl in 12 year old, look like she is Martha little sister. ''''Is that so? Thenwhat are you doing now, big sis?'''' ''''Hmm? Showing the city around?'''' ''''Really? I want to go too, take me!'''' The cheerful little girl trying to follow with her with puppy eyes, because it''s quite troubling Martha look at Arya direction, and he just nod his head. ''''Erm.... A-alright...'''' While Arya take a glance beside him, Tachibana shoulder trembling a bit seeing Martha little sister, when he think it will troublesome to ask he just ignored her fo now. They started their tour again, arrived at the farming site near the outer stonewall that bordered between forest and city. When Emy approaching Tachibana, she grab her hand. ''''Hey heyBig sis, let''s play with me...'''' With her cute voice, Tachibana just stand there with blank face. ''''Emy, don''t trouble other people.'''' When she ask Tachibana to play with her, Martha trying to scold her. ''''...Um, it''s fine. Emy chan, right? Hyaaa...'''' With troubled face, Tachibana looking at Arya with expectation look, he smiled and nodded. When, she say okay, Emy pulled her away. ''''Sorry, my little sister troubled you...'''' ''''Nah, it''s fine.'''' ''''Is that so... But, thank you.'''' Martha smiled and thanked him. Not long after,someone appeared an calling Martha. A tall girl with braided light brown hair, if you see more closely her hair is light brown almost became pink, or is it pink? ''''Ara.. isn''t that Martha? Who is that man beside you? Fufufu... to think you already have a boyfriend.'''' ''''Eh? Big sis, wha-what are you doing here...!? ''''Good morning, I am Arya.'''' The girl narrowed her eyes and smiled. ''''Ah... are you the Camphione that Martha enlisted?'''' ''''Ah, yes...'''' Not expecting that Martha knows him, Arya blinked. ''''That jerk that hurt my sister in the name of training? Is that you...?'''' Martha big sister, Mary asking Arya with smile in her face but somehow her eyes isn''t smiling, it''s make cold sweat more drenchedArya back. ''''.....'''' ''''Big sis Mary, stop that.. He didn''t mean abou... Eh? Emy don''t, that dangerous! Heeey...'''' When Martha trying to tell her sister, Emy running toward a river and with shout Martha run toward her leaving nervous Arya and her big sister. ''''To be frank, I didn''t like what you did by hurting my sister.'''' Mary keep her smile with her eyesclosed. ''''....'''' ''''But, I must thank you that she somehow become stronger even by a bit. You see, our father is soldier- No he was a guard, a easy job with big money. He just need to patrol around the city. But unfortunately, a huge army of monster attacked this town and killed many soldiers and guards.'''' Mary smiled wryly while squeezed tighlyher upper left arm. ''''At first, I against her become like our father, I don''t know if she is unfortunate or fortunate with you. But please take care of her, okay~~'''' This time Mary smile was bright and make Arya to feel a shock. ''''Big sis what are you talking about...!?'''' ''''Hm, I say that you are cute and will him marry you?'''' ''''Wawawa... big sis, what are you thinking...!?'''' ''''Heee.... but he is good man. See? she is shy, how about marry me instead?'''' When Martha arrived, Mary starting to teasing her while holding Arya shoulder. ''''Ahahaha....'''' ''''Big sis... it''s not funny! Captain too, don''t just laughing...'''' ''''Yes yes... my little sister is soldier don''t sulking like that.'''' ''''Big sis Mary!'''' Seeing angry Martha, Arya just smiled wryly. AsMartha started sulking her big sis patting her hair, and finally the last sister appeared. No, she was being held and hugged by blushing Tachibana. ''''Big sis, Emy hungry~~'''' ''''Hmm? Is that so? Let''s go home then, how about both of you?'''' ''Martha can cook? I must note this on my mind.'' Arya keep her silence and just stared at Martha. ''''Don''t worry, Martha is good cook, she will become good wife you know...'''' ''''Big sis..!'''' When Martha try to invite them, Mary teasing her again. But because both of them must be back, they have to refuse. ''''Ahaha.. sorry about that, we must get back soon. Right Tachibana?'''' ''''Yes...'''' ''What''s with her?'' When Arya looking at Tachibana, she just nod her head and turn away. ''''Alright let''s go.. see you Captain...'''' ''''See you Big sis Iroha, Big brother...'''' ''''Visit our home next time, okay....? Chapter 7 First Hunt and Library After they are farfrom the three sisters, Tachibana approaches Arya. ''''Hey, they are amazing right? Isn''t the all resident in this place is data, An NPC right? But aren''t they just look like normal people? Emy-chan even tell me their story..'''' Tachibana said while she forced a smile. Arya who''s standing in front of her, just staring at the sky and says without looking at her. ''''... Who know, it just depends on how you see things. Hey hey, what are you doing?'''' Arya surprised as suddenly Tachibana who behind him walked closer. ''''Please stand still for a second will you. It''s just...just.. hick..'''' Tachibana hug Arya from behind, when he try to shake her out. But seeing her bury her head in his back and making small sobbing voice, make him stand there. Seeing her like this, which is different from her usual self, he didn''t try teasing or make fun of her. WhateverEmy said to her, he just clench his hand in agony. After few minute, Tachibana separate herself from Arya. ''''Are you done? You can just cry louder here when we are alone..'''' Arya smirked at her. ''''Hmmm... who is crying. Don''t same me as you... '''' While hiding her red eyes, she evaded eye contact. ''''You... ah, nevermind. Let''s get back Tachibana.'''' When Arya think he saw the other self of Tachibana, she changed to her cold expression. ''''Iroha..'''' ''''Hmm...?'''' ''''Call me Iroha...'''' This time Tachibana Iroha staring straight into Arya''s eyes and make him sigh. ''''Yes yes... let''s get back now. Iroha-san.'''' They started to walk toward their promised location, Fountain in center of plaza. When they arrived there, 7 figure already standing in there. When he see more closely, he saw a black aura around Airi, ''Oh crap..'' Klaang~~! Then,Airi use her Flash move and disappeared before a iron punch launched toward his face, when he manage to block it with his shield, what he saw is smiling Airi with angry vein popping on her head. ''''You see, Airi we just walking around city you know...'''' A strength contest happen between Airi and Arya. ''Who are you? My mother?'' ''''Sigh, it''s good then and I must say you make a good job for enduring hell.'''' Airi stunned hearing Arya word. ''''Who know..? Don''t worry I''ll give you something in return. Alright I must back too, see you Airi..'''' Before Arya leave this place he review all information from the teacher with Airi help. In this continent have a 2 kingdom that located in North and South, we the first year are in the North kingdom, 20 village that scattered around the continent. In each Kingdom they have a Mission board that each Champhione can use to get some ''Point''. There is no adventurer, if resident in place want to find some adventure they must enlist to become soldier and waiting in ''Central Guild'' before they hired by the Champione. And for information, time in this place and Althinaia(or Earth) is the same. After Arya understand some common sense around here, he say his thanks (?), and leaving this place. When he back in teleportation-like device in the hall, he look at his watch. ''Yup, it''s 3 pm. Let''s get back to the dormitory.'' ***** In the next morning, the teacher instructed the student to train their soldiers because in 2 days later, they will able to accept hunt mission and going on their own for now. In this regard, Arya would train his soldiers like before. But this time his soldier is ready, they just get hit a little and total exhausted without grazed their Captain once, but they keep progressing. Finally 2 days is passed and the hunt begin. ''''''....'''''' When Airi asking that, all his soldier looking at him with a curious stare. ''''You see, before meeting with you Airi am going part-time job and the owner make a promise, if I able to follow his training I will hired. Do you know why I training all of you like that...? That''s because he training me like that for 2 month.'''' ''''Of course not... I didn''t feel that bad and using my revenge from this training... definetely not... hahaha.....'''' ''''''.....'''''' When Aryasaid that, they feels chills running through their back. To the smiling but surrounded by black aura, Airi and the one that used training to relieve his revenge, Captain Arya. Both of them is scary in many aspect on their mind. ''''Alright, our first mission is to subjugate a party of hostile Kobolds that appear in the west forest. Are you already prepare some medicine?'''' ''''Erm..'''' Between the nodding and the sound of good reply, one hand timidly raised at the sky. ''''Hm? What is it Martha ?'''' ''''...My supply is depleted, Captain.'''' Martha timidly said her problem. ''''It''s nothing, I just want to resupply again, wait a second. Done... Alright everyone check your bag.'''' ''''Alright..!! Let''s Go...!!'''' Arya winked at Airi Arya started to check his soldier''s supplybecause Martha medicine stock is depleted he decided to bought some supply for his soldier. When Airi ask about much his ''Point'' is, Arya just ignore her and started to shout while using some code(Wink) to Airi to follow him closer. ''''Airi listen, can you please ask that when we are not with my soldiers? Their spirit will go down you know?'''' When Airi comecloser Arya leaned overand whispered. ''''Nah, you see my initial ''Point'' is 120.000 right? Recruit and their equipment is 44.100, and supply from 4 days is 40.000. So it''s 35.900 left.'''' Airi surprised by this but manage to calm herself before whispering. ''''Yeah, I didn''t need something for now. If am hungry, the school already prepared some food. But, this ''Point'' will depleted shortly, so we must do some mission for now.'''' Arya grimaced thinking about more Point to spent. ''''It''s 500 ''Point''... What, why did you see me like that? We are still newbie, do you want to fight against Trolls or Ogres?'''' Airi still stared at Arya in dead eyes as she doesn''t believe the rewards was so little, she sighed. ''No, Airi don''t raised the flag.!'' After that they walk toward the forest located in thewest. Whenwalk deeper, Rana found suspicious trail behind some bush, a red blood that somehow leading somewhere. ''''Good job Rana, but what is this blood?'''' Rana who observing the trail shook her head to deny Airi word. ''''No Vice Captain, if they walking in injury they wouldn''tmake a trail like this, it''s seems someone or something dragged abody to the endofthis trail.'''' ''''Umm... Rana, is this a human blood?'''' Martha timidly said while holding her spear with both hands. Hearing Martha question, Rana scowled. ''''I don''t know that Martha, is it Animal or maybe... the Kobold..?'''' ''''I have a bad feeling about this..'''' Arya frowned at this. ''''W-what will we do Captain...? Are we going to investigate it?'''' ''''Don''t joking Martha, how if the one waiting there is a dragon! We will not have a chance you know?'''' Rana glared at Martha who srink her body in fear. Airi turned her head toward Arya to take his plan. ''''Rana is right, but we must investigate it. We didn''t know what waiting in there but keep your attention. Stay close and don''t drop your guard.'''' Arya takes the lead and following the trail of blood. ***** ''I know it, the flag is happening. It''s my fault too, why we just going in without checking first.'' What the meaning of Arya word is because they are surrounded by 5 ogres. When they following the blood trail, they spoted many broken tree and some cut here and there, after few minute, they find a clearing and rushing in. What awaiting them is 3 ogre that eating some raw meat. Before they can retreat, another 2 of that bulking creature appeared behind them while holding tree club and dragging a corpse, cutting their escape route. Seeing this, the Wings Divisions take initiative and make a circle formation with their shield ready. Even the Talons Division already prepared their throwing stance. Seeing a new prey, the Ogre throw away the meat and surrounded them from every direction. When they in this situation there aren''tfear that covered their face, naturally, Ogre is strong monster because their hard skin and huge body, even some say that you need 20 soldier to kill 1 Ogre, so what if you surrounded by 5 Ogre with just 22 people ? Yes, it''s dead end. ''Heh... it seems the training is working. But, the problem isn''t solved by spirit alone.'' Their eyes showed resolution. Because their training already mentioned about this, a battle field is a place where the wind can blow anywhere, if you can feelit, you can change the tides, they even have their trusted comrade on their back. But as Arya said, the spirit alone didn''t help them in this situation. Finally the one that make the move was the Ogres, all of them is charging ahead. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ''''Now, spread!'''' With Arya command they starting to charge forward, aiming the gap between the Ogres and to escape the encirclement. The rushing Ogre can''t stop their feet and colliding each other and fall while making a loud boom. ''''Talons, Fire. Wings follow me.!'''' When the Ogres is on the ground, Arya make another Command and rushing ahead. Before the Ogres can''t standing, their body pierced by spear, with loud roar the wounded ogres trying to swing the club, but the soldiers able to evade just in time. ''''Wings retreat!'''' When they couldn''t able to deliver more damage, Arya make a retreat command. Without complaining, they following his command and take some distance. The Ogre is finally standing and glaring at them angrily, and rushing at them again. ''''We will divide this battle, you just need to distract them. I and Airi will try to finish one of them, if you see an opening, attack. Now, let''s go Airi.'''' Arya shouting another command and rushing toward one Ogre with Airi. After he arrive at his weapon reach he use his Heavy Blow and hit the Ogre stomach, with a pained roar the Ogre swung his club downward, before it''s hit Arya, another attack on it''s back and the attack disturbed. While throwing a thumb up toward Airi, he use his Rapid Thrust and three hole appeared in it''s neck, with another stab from Airi, the Ogre drop it''s heavy body. After that, Arya and Airi rushing toward each Ogre in another group. Meanwhile in girl group, Lina and Lisa used coordinated attack and attacking Ogre feet without being hit by the Ogre, they using pierce and retreat tactic. With spear in her hand, Maya rushing Behind and stab it''s back and retreat with leap before the irritated Ogre grab her. In the back, Rana and Martha using jevelin and hitting it''s hand. With the bleeding and constant attack, the Ogre can''t stand and drop dead. In Alex case, a 3 Wings, and 2 Talons they starting to bait one Ogre to the the thick tree. Because of many tree in the path, the huge club can''t be used. With their sword ready they slice it''s thick leg till it''s down in 4. Before the Ogre able to stand, a javelin pierced the eye and mouth. For Jack, a 2 Wings and 3 Talons, because the enemy is barehanded, they using distraction tactic, they keep in mind to not standing in one place for long. Like a wind they attacking at everywhere. Confused, the Ogre can''t do anything and accept it''s fate. With another coordinated attack the last Ogre finally down. With some injuries, they cheer about their intense battle. ''''Whew, that was amazing battle.'''' Airi said with troubled expression. ''''...Yeah, the Kobolds is killed by them. Their head is crushed so we didn''t have a proof for our mission...'''' ''''Captain may I ask?'''' ''''What is it Rana? It''s rare that you want to speak with me..'''' ''''It''s about the Ogres. They originally didn''t fight in group of five. Something is happening here. I have a bad feeling.'''' ''''You''re right. But with our power, we can''t win next time. Let''s cut their ear, I will tell the guard about this. They may don''t listen to me, but with proof in their eyes they will understand.'''' After they take 5 left ear of ogre, their started to walk to the city. When Arya see a guard standing in the gate, he approach and about to say, but the guard just wave his hand and tell him to go to Central Guild. With a sigh ''Are they really hate ''Us'' that badly.'' He murmur to himself, after dismiss his soldiers he entered the guild with Airi to tell the story. ***** ''''Hey Arya, me, Alicia and Charles want to go to the city. Do you want to come ?'''' Edward who meets with Arya at the open corridor called to invite him. ''''Hm...? What are you doing there?'''' Arya interested and ask. ''''Just some shopping and see some restaurant, why isn''t tomorrow is the weekend?'''' Edward frowned, what else can be seen in the city other than shops and restaurant? Remembering something Arya scowled ''''... No thank you, by the way, how many ''Point'' do you have Edward ?'''' ''''Around 1.500.000 ''Point'', why?'''' ''''Me me... I have 2.800.000 ''Point'' left...'''' Charles jumping into the conversation with a smile. ''''Is that your initial ''Point''?'''' ''''No, I only have 500.000, but I call my father and he exchanged $100.000 to a ''Point''.'''' ''Damn you rich people..?'' ''''Ah. I just want to go to the library.. see you..'''' Arya lost his motivation and said good bye. ***** In the night sky, Arya walking toward Library, it''s good that the library is open for 24 hour. He went to library to find some information. When he entered the library, a many bookshelves greeting him and make him stand in awe. ''''Welcome, what can I do for you..?'''' ''''Ah, hello..'''' ''''It''s rare to really see someone visiting the library this day.'''' The sudden greeting makes him back in reality when he turns his head, a girl with shoulder black hair holding a book in her hand. ''''Ah sorry, I want to see some book. Are you a student too ?'''' ''''Yes I am, so what book did you seek ? Maybe I can help you ?'''' ''''Yes, can I see a history about ''Gracia Continent'' and '' the Creature Encyclopedia in Gracia Coninent''.'''' ''''Hmm..? Alright find a seat, I will be back.'''' Saying that the girl let Arya take a seat, and search for the book by herself. After few minute, she is back with pile of book and shaking feet. With a cold sweat, Arya take a big portion of book from her hand and place it on the table. ''''Phew... a boy is good at something like this, to think you can lift that much..'''' ''''No, isn''t it already normal? Beside, why didn''t you call me to carry some from the beginning?'''' ''''Hahaha.. anyway you looks so fluent at talking English, it''s rare to see other people in same country like you here...'''' ''''Ah, yes. I quite good at English went I still middle school and my father teach me to- Wait, what do you mean?'''' ''''Right, right.. now, let me introduce myself, my name is Andini, I am from class 2-E.'' ''''Is that so ? Am Arya, from class 1-E. Did you-'''' ''''Oh, Yes I do have Partners and no I didn''t have soldiers, for your information. I didn''t want to fight, am here for study about Anchore.'''' Andini smiled wryly. ''''Ahaha... is that so.'''' ''''Yes, you know in my year, many student here is martial artist, they came from around the world you know. I don''t know about first year, but be careful okay... but, i interested in you, you know~'''' ''''Gulp... what is it.?'''' ''''Ehehe... don''t be like that, what i mean is your Anchore..'''' When She say that she interested in Arya, he has a cold sweat and backking slightly and blushing. After she says that what she mean his Anchore, he feel relieved and disappointment. And when he see his own Anchore he started to freeze and chills run down his spine. ''''So, where did you get that Anchore ? Isn''t that model different from the late Anchore this day...?'''' With smile on her face she saying with emiting cold aura, he know that the Anchore in his hand is not his own, A crimson Anchore that have strange symbol in it, but he didn''t think it will expossed that soon. The girl in front of him is looked fragile, but he didn''t know her much. With sigh he surrender himself. ''''...To be frank, yes this is not my own.'''' ''''Oh..'''' ''''When i walking with my broken Anchore I happen to find this Anchore on the river bridge in the city when I saw no one in there, I take that with me and started to combine it with my own..'''' ''''Ooh... you can do that?'''' ''''Yes, my father once teach me that. And with his notebook, it''s just in time. So are you gonna take this Anchore with you..'''' ''''So you noticed? Yes, that one is experiment model that we try to make, but some idiot throw that in river and gone. Because it''s not good if wrong person have it, we must destroy it in sight.'''' ''''.... Huarg.'''' When Arya tell his honest story, Andini showing her serious expression and saying that the Anchore must be destroyed. So what if the Anchore is destroyed, what about the previous owner ? Yes dead. But, Andini just hit Arya shoulder while laughing really hard, even her eyes a tear can be seen. Somehow she looks so beautiful and makes Arya blush. ''''Ahahaha... are you that scared... I am sorry... haha... uh. my stomach is hurt.. hahaha.'''' ''''...'''' ''''Alright, didn''t I say a Wrong person ? You are too honest about your feeling. It''s fine if it''s you I can guaranted that you aren''t assasinated.'''' When Arya hears that, he freezes and almost jumps from his seat. ''Assassinated !?'' ''''Aren''t you quite easy..?'''' ''''Hm..? Did you say that i am wrong ?'''' ''''No no, i am sorry please don''t kill me.... by the way, didn''t you say that it''s new model ? What the different ? Don''t tell me, its like in some pratagonist, when I am in danger the Anchore give me super power, and become superman..?'''' ''''No no, its isn''t like that, if you want to be strong, you need to do it yourself...'''' ''''Is that so ? So what is it ?'''' ''''Fufu.. did your Partner by any chance... a Girl ?'''' ''''.... How did you know ?'''' ''''Un, that is the new feature. You see, some people complaining about their own Partner is just a male.'''' ''Oh, so that''s the reason why Aurora ask me a question.'' After hearing Andini explanation, Arya nods his head in realization. ''''Yeah, there are many features in the first generation, but it''s secret~ '''' ''''First generation ?'''' ''''Yes, your model is the first. So, ''Please'' take care okay.'''' The first generation, his Anchore is the first new model in the world. When Andini asking to take care the Anchore, he just shakes his head up and down. ''''Okay, leaving that aside. I will inform the other about you. So, why are you here again ?'''' ''''Ah you are right, can you help me to find about the Ogre ? When, I trying to ask in Gracia Contonent they didn''t have many information. Even the guard ignore ''us''.'''' ''''Hm, come to think of it. Isn''t the guard in there is quite troublesome ? They ignored us, a Champione but greet and smile at their own people right ?'''' ''''Yeah, the relationship is so different. Well, nevermind. You are helping the school right ? You see when i go to the west forest this morning, a 5 Ogre make a group and attacking anything, did you know the cause.'''' It seems the relationship between the guard and the Champione is quite distant. After Arya mentioned about the strange behavior of Ogre this morning, Andini is silent and make some, though. ''''5 Ogre in a group, yes this is definitely strange. Alright let''s check it out, you look at this book I will find some more..'''' ''''More...??'''' ''Look like it will become a Long Night.....'' After Andini finished her thought, she stands up and heading toward another bookshelf in the second floor. Leaving Arya and the mountain-like piled book behind, when he see his watch, it''s still 7 and a half PM. Chapter 8 Bullies and the way of Power Morning, in the peaceful time, a singing bird and the warm sun make the morning is the best. But in this situation, a person in gloomy atmosphere can be seen walking with his shoulder dropped. He look so worn out and the black circle can be seen below his eyes. ''Haah... what the heck with Andini, it''s alright if want to search something. But she didn''t let me sleep at all.... Wait, what am saying. If someone hear it a rumor will appear. Sigh, it''s because I am too sleepy so I said nonsense...'' In his heart Arya complained. The cause of Arya state is because Andini interested in the Ogres strange behaviour, coming back with another piled book and shaking feet. They started to check the books. Between their search, Arya ask her about the function of Anchore. With a smile she tell him the common knowledge; like PvP mode, when someone challenged another person in real worldthey connect the Anchoreonline and the mini arena will be created. They aren''t send to Gracia Continent, but make a distortion and create another location on their place. A barrier will set around them to not harm the looker. Arya try to ask her how, but with smile she grab his left hand and do something. After a small ''Cliink'' sound she happily withdraw her hand. With a cold sweat Arya aking what she do, which she is replied witheyes that saying ''I wonder~''. After she give him a information she made Arya to search more book without letting him to close his eyes. With some luck, he find that if a Ogre attacking in group more than 3, the cause was they following their leader. So someone or something may controled them. With a smile, she finally let Arya go and searching another herself. ''What with her, she can search many books all night without sleep? Urgh, I really need to go back now. At this rate I will collapse here in no-'' Before he finish his word, everything started to fade and he lost his consciousness. Before long he feels something soft in the back of his head. When his nose picked the parfume smell, he started to wonder. ''Hm, what is this smell, I think I familiar about this...'' Arya try toopen his eyes, but the light made Arya only see a blured figure. ''''Ah, good morning Arya-kun..'''' ''''..Beautiful.'''' ''''!!!'''' A girl with long black hair and blue eyes, at first he looked at her in daze and muttered in low voice, but after she greet him, he hurriedly stand and make a distance with a roll so she didn''t saw his blushing face. ''''I-I-I am sorry Yukiha-san...'''' Arya keep apologizing which Yukiha see as cute and she smiled. ''''Fufufu...it''s fine, so why did you sleep in this place?'''' Remembering his shameful behaviour, Arya laughed to hide hisembarrassment. ''''Hahah... I just exhausted while reading all night, but why did Yukiha-san here?'''' ''''Ara, that''s bad your health you know. I came here to bring back some borrowed book to library and see a person sleeping here. When I try to call him he keep a sleeping. So I give you a lap before your head hurt.'''' ''''...Is that so? Erm, how long did I sleep?'''' Hearing Arya, Yukiha showed three finger and said ''''30 minute.'''' ''30 minute...!? I let her see my sleeping face..!? I hope I didn''t drooling...'' ''''Uuu... Sorry to trouble you Yukiha-san.'''' ''''Un, it''s fine.. saa, I must bring the books back.. see you Arya-kun.'''' ''''Y,yes.'''' When Yukiha stands up to leave, Arya sighed and started to move as well. With various mind in his head Arya arriving at the school backyard to find a shortcut only to find a familliar figure surrounded by 4 people and frowned. ''What with this situation? This is still morning you know...?'' ''''Hey, little boy. Come on, just give us some ''Point''.'''' ''''Yeah, look we are so poor. Just give us few of them, or all of them is good too. Gyahaha...'''' ''''Gahahah... that''s true, you are still a child, it''s no good if you holding to much...'''' ''''Ghahahaha.....'''' Arya standing not far behind them, so heard their unreasonable word and shake his head. ''What are you, a bandit? Hm, aren''t they the one that stealing Edward place in the line before. Oh!'' When Arya observed them, he found that Charles really surrounded and with pale face rushed while shouting. ''''Hey, Charles what are you doing there!'''' ''''Ah, Arya...'''' when Charles heard Arya call, he look at Arya direction with teared eyes. Seeing it Arya rushed past them while pushed the boy infront of him. Arya standing still while covering Charles behind him. ''''Tsk... what areyou doing!?'''' A tall blond boy glared at Arya. ''''Look, is he try to become a hero?'''' A tall boy withspiky brown hair mocked Arya. ''''Just go away little one..'''' someone with bald head speaking with arrogance. ''''Little one? Ghahaha... what a good nickname..'''' another tall boy with short blond hair laughed while pointing at Arya. ''''What? We just want to ''Ask'' our friends.'''' The boy that glared at Arya said with a sneer while looking at his friends behind him. ''''Gyahaha... you are right.''''the short blond laughed again. Nodding his head, the bald said ''''It''s just peaceful conversation between us you know!'''' ''''That''s true!'''' The spiky hair said and they laughed togather. ''''Did you that weak so you cannot find a good mission, and just trying to rob your ''friends''?'''' Arya sneered at them while restraining his anger. ''''Hey boy, watch your mouth.'''' The Boy with blond hair that look like a leader snapped. ''''Heh, do you think we are weak!?'''' The spiky hair shouted. ''''Let''s me beat you.'''' the short blondfold up his sleeve while looking to rush. But, not like his friends the bald stopped the short blond and said ''''No, we can''t. The teacher will come if all of us have fight here.'''' Heard it, Arya surprised and thought ''Heh, they have a quite smart person there..?'' ''''Tsk, let''s leave.. you, don''t think that it''s done.'''' The leader keep his hatred and turned to leave whilethreaten Arya with his word. When they disappeared from his vision, Arya sighed and turned toward Charles behind him. "Are you alright, Charles?" ''''Yes thank you.'''' When Arya ask him, he told Arya that 4 of them was his classmates, so that''s why they know that Charles have quite many ''Point'' himself. Arya nodded in understanding. But suddenly Charles speak with determination that surprised Arya. ''''Hey hey Arya, can you teach me how to fight?'''' ''''Hm..?'''' ''''I want to be stronger too you know..'''' Seeing a fire of spirit on Charles eyes, Arya sighed. ''''Fine, tonight we find a place to do PvP.'''' ''''Eh? Why not now ?'''' ''''I am tired, I want to sleep.'''' Hearing Arya wanted to sleep in this early day, although today is holiday it''s still strange. Charles suddenly remembered someting and ask. ''''Eh, come to think of it. Why you didn''t back to dormitory yesterday?'''' While avoiding eye contact, Arya speak in small voice. ''''...Reading.'''' ***** In the school backyard, 4 figure can be seen fighting each other, if you see clearly they aren''t wearing school uniform but armour and robe. Yes, Arya and Charles is doing an PvP, but not real battle as Arya that training Charles about fight. ''''Ah, my mana is depleted.'''' Charles slumped down and sighed. ''''Come on Charles, it''s already 5 times you know. Look Edward is already sleeping over there! Sigh, let''s rest for now.''''Aryaloweredhis spear andcomplaining while pointing at Edward that sleeping with happy face in the grass near a tree.When they toldthat they will go training, Edward want to come. But he lost his interest and take a nap.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Seeing Arya allowed to break, Charles thrown his body and lay on the grass with satisfied face. Arya, who looking at Charles frowned and thought about someting but he saw Airi approaching. ''''I am fine, how about you, Airi..?'''' Arya just sigh, and check Airi condition. Their enemy is mage, soit''s normal that they getting hit by fireball or the like. Airi ask with her concerned face but Arya grinning and said. ''''Yeah, it''s our chance to see magic too you know. With this we can study it''s move and make a good plan if we find magic caster enemy, and we helping Charles to make him stronger too. hehehe... Isn''t it like hitting 2 bird with 1 stone?'''' Airi expressions cramped. ''''No no don''t say it, I know that already. Alright Charles let''s started again, keep in your mind to not waste your mana. And attacking when you see a opening. What? It''s hard to hold the finished chant? I don''t care, you are smart use your head.'''' After Arya finished his word, they started to take a stance. In one side, Arya standing in front Airi with his shield ready, meanwhile in other side, Charles battle butler prepare his heavy gauntlet while his master started to chanting a spell. Seeing this, Arya rushing forward with Airi following behind. David, the butler greeting him with a heavy punch and push Arya few meter a back, before the tip spear from Airi hit him, he dodge by ducking and let her pass. After the chant is complete, Charles pointing at unprepared Airi. Magic circle appeared below Airi and a plant entangle her, with the traped Airi, David rushing and launch another heavy punch, but pushed aside by shield bash from Arya. After released from the trap, they started to retreat but a fireball and waterball appeared in their location at fast speed. ''Dual Chant? How did he chant that fast! Urgh, it''s not good.'' The 2 spell aim didn''t hit them but just collided each other, when a fire and water meet a thick fog appeared and surround Arya and Airi. Seeing the chance that his master made, David use his strong hand to dig the ground and scooped a big round earth and throw it at their direction then followed behind it. ''What with this fog, I can''t see anything.'' Arya swung his spear to make the fog disappear. After the fog vanished, a big round earth heading their way. While gripping his spear, Arya using Heavy Blow to crush it. But, a iron punch appeared and he didn''t able to block it in time. But his savior, use her spear and hit the approaching hand, and they retreated again. ''''Fhew, thanks Airi, that was dangerous.'''' ''''Al.. watch out.'''' When Arya said his thanks, he looking at Charles direction, when he see a spark running in Charles hand, he didn''t finish his word, he hold Airi with princess carryand leap backward with Airi screaming cute voice. His thought is right, a lightning flashed and his previous place is burned. ''Lightning bolt! He is serious this time..'' After dropping the blushed Airi, he looking at Charles direction. David already in front of him, while his master chanting more spell. ''''They are finally get''s serious.'''' ''''Who know, but, we will go too. Let''s go Airi...'''' Arya and Airi started to rush again. This time, Arya hold his shield in his right shoulder, he look like want to hold something. After a few second, Airi understood the meaning and take a flip and landing in his shield after he stop his rush. Like a cannon, Arya launched Airi at full power. The flying Airi place her spear ahead and rotate her body wirh fast move and look like a rotated drill. When she almost hit David, Charles finished his chant and unleashed his magic. He didn''t use attack magic but a barrier, the barrier and a drill-like Airi collided and keeping like that for few minute before the barrier is destroyed. Airi didn''t hit Charles but pass above him and landed behind. ''''You win Arya, I depleted all my remaining mana in that barrier, really you are amazing..'''' ''''... No, I am the one that must say that. You use barrier immediately right? It''s true that I said that I will serious, but that skill is not planed you know.. are you Esper? Supernatural power? Foresight?'''' ''''No, it''s just I thought about it. When I chanting a lightning bolt, I tell to myself, ''If it''s Arya, he will able to dodge it.'' After release it, I chanting barrier instead attack magic. But, what with that skill? It''s so strong you know... hey...'''' ''''Airi..!!! Are you alright...!!!'''' When Charles saying that he just doing it coincidence and trying to ask about Arya skill, he ignore Charles and running toward Airi. ''''Sorry about that. And Charles, your training is done. Congratulation. The way of Power is to belive in yourself. But, that Edward he is still sleeping.?'''' ''''Hey hey Arya, tell me about your skill...'''' When Arya finished checking Airi condition. he started to go to sleeping Edward while Charles keep asking about his previous skill. When they wake Edward, they sit down in a circle and Arya start to review. "Charles, your combat ability is good. but you forgot your hidden weapon! Did you forget your dagger!" Hearing Arya shout Charles paled and finally remember his dagger at his waist. Calming himself, Arya ask him. "Anyway, I know this world is different for our. But how did the mage as yourself use a magic? There is no concept at it right? How does a normal people whose weapon is orb, staff, wand and the like suddenly so easily thrown attack magic everywhere!" Hearing Arya question, Charles and Edward stared blankly at Arya and blinked in confusion. Looking at them who didn''t understand, Airi speak her mind. Airi explain it while sit down beside Arya. This explanation of course made Arya, Charles, and Edward to sit straight like listening a strictlecturers which made Airi scowled. Looking at the three who nodding their head, Airi continued. When Airi mentioned about a Core, Arya expression darkened before he shake his head. Unfortunately the other attention gatherd at Airi. Like a good teacher, Airi asked a question at everyone. Hearing it Charles timidly raises his wooden wand andgrimoire that make Airi smiled. With gentle eyes, Airi asked another question to Charles. This time, his eyes shined and he raise his hand with a gusto! "I know! To unleash a spell a person need to chant a magical word, based on what type of magic they choose a person can chant a spell in a short or long time!" "Ah, right! As a spell caster, there is two method on using spell. The first is to chant it directly, I absord the gathered mana inside my grimoire and as a trigger to unleash it a chant is must! The other method is to charge the spell on the staff or wand, this is the simple and easy one however each wand/staff only able to charge a few spell at most beforeit need to charged again. My staff only charged with 3 spell." Airi clapped her hand as topraise Charles. Arya and Edward was speachless hearing this new information as the teachers on their class never have this lesson. When the Question Answer season continued, Aryasighed as he check the skill that he got not long ago. [Aquired Active ''Coop Strike : Power Schrew'' skill] ''Coop Strike : Power Schrew, Rare skill, Using the momentum of powered throw and rotated the body and make drill shaped attack. Able to crush and penetrated heavy shield. Dealing damage by 65%.'''' Chapter 9 Trouble and Makers !? ''''Arya-san, fight with me...!!'''' ''''Whuaah..!?'''' When Arya open the classroom door, a girl with red hair standing in his way with her hand folded while shouting, make him tojump slightly to show his surprise. ''''What are you doing! You will killme by heart attack you know!'''' Arya shouting at her and unsconsiously made his face closer at Iroha face. ''''Why!? I already made some strong skill to defeat you.'''' Iroha doesn''t show much fear and rebuked him. ''''Yes yes, good job Iroha-san.'''' ''''Hey don''t ignore me. And when you speaking look at my face!'''' Arya answerher with poker face and ignore her while taking off his jacket, its look weird as he is wearing a blazer as well.Looking at his pale face, Arya doesn''t look so well so Arya leave her and going to his seat. Before she can said something the teacher arrived. ''''Uuu... Next time then.'''' With the arrival of the teacher Arya feels relived for now. However when the classabout Anchore started, Iroha always take a peek at him with expectations, once in few second that make Arya can''t focus in the board at all. ''This is troubling, what if other classmate misunderstanding this again.'' When the ring for end of the study, Arya stand up immediately and rushing out while holding his schoolbag and his jacket leaving his dumdfounded classmate and the teacher behind. ***** ''''Freedom!! '''' While walking toward school yard wearing a jacket, Arya shouting that to relieve his stress, he enjoyed the park-like school yard in front of him. Many flowers and plants can be seen everywhere and lined in tidy manner. Up ahead, he can see a massive gate and the wall. ''''Hm.. they really is the same as in kingdom at the Gracia Continent. So is it a copy or clone? It''s like looking at the mirror, same but''s different.'''' He keep walking and arrived at the high wall. When he think about it, the design and height is look same in the stone wall where he and Iroha visiting when he escaped the castle visits, lead by Martha and her little sister, Emy. When he see this peaceful moment, a blink of red light suddenly appeared on his Anchore. [Target PvP locked, preparing to create Battle Arena in few second.] ''What the heck is this, Iroha?'' [Arena created, sending the Battle Participant.] When he hear the explanation, Arya shocked. Someone trying to challenge him in PvP ? But, from what Arya know, when you want to do PvP, all participant must agree at each other. But, he just standing in bewilderment and appeared in certain grassy land. ''''I-I don''t know myself, maybe-'''' ''''Ooh... it''s working... '''' Airi ask his master about sudden summon, and before Arya can finish his word, a voice that make him irritated appear. When he look at the voice direction, a certain boy standing in his orange light armour and holding a bow in his hand, yes one of the bullies yesterday. A tall boy with spiky brown hair. ''''Heh, you are right, she is beautiful chick. Hey girl, how about came with us?'''' When the boy Partner pointing at Airi, Arya looking at her with the eyes that saying ''Did you know them?'', but Airi just shake her head while show a disgusted face. ''''Come on, don''t show that face. By the way Johnny, where you know such a cutie?'''' ''''Ooh... I know that...'''' They made a conversationwhile looking at Airi direction with perverted stare and looking around her body, seeing this Arya standing in front of her to shield her. ''''What do you want, why can you challenge me in this battle.'''' Arya glared at this unreasonable boy. ''''Hah, you are too arogant. I come to defeat you! Insert ''Point'' 30.000 for battle, Summon : Soldiers!!'''' The bullies boy, Mike use his ''Point'' to access thebattle preparation and summoned his 20 soldiers. On PvP you can place a ''Point'' for a bet, and each must make a same amount, if someone already inside the Battle Arena and one of them placing his ''Point'' and the other side didn''t when the timer ended, they have topay twice as compensation. With a sigh, he inserted his own ''Point''. By the law of the Academy, if a person have a minus ''Point'' they must drop out from this place, so some ''Point'' that able to inserted has a limit of how much it can place the bet. ''''Oy, you!! Hurry summon your own soldiers and fight now.'''' Mike standing far behind his soldiers and taunting Arya. Seeing a thick formation of the enemy soldiers, Airi stared at her master ''''It''s fine, what can we do is win this battle. And you, I didn''t need to waste my soldiers to the like of you.'''' However, Arya smiled at her and counter taunting Mike. ''''You bastard, I am is kind to let you take a soldiers, but with that beginer equipments what you can do. All troops attack!!'''' Because the bullies boy, Mike angry at Arya word and commanded his soldiers to attack. 10 Elite soldier holding a bow and 10 soldier holding a basic sword and a shield. Because he think that they just 2 of them, he just using his number to attack, a wave of arrow and charging soldier. Arya glancing at his side and showing a carefree smile that Airi answer with a sigh and nod. She already understood what his master mind and rushing togather. ***** In the certain Battlefield, a 20 corpse can be seen. And a 2 figure in the back, Arya pointing his spear in Mike neck with a smile, his Partner Airi with a scowl on her face distract the enemy Partner. ''''You...you... are you monster..'''' ''''No, but you are the weak. Thanks for the free ''Point'', good bye.'''' With a Rapid Thrust, Arya finished his opponent in no time. [The winner detected, user Arya manage to defeat the user Mike, reward from the battle : 60.000 Point] [No other participant detected, closing the Battle Arena and send the user back.] After Arya back in the wall, he started to escapefrom this place. He heading toward school building, but another blink of red appeared again. [Target PvP locked, preparing to create Battle Arena in few second.] ''What the heck!!'' Arya just can curse of his bad luck as he apperared in grassy land again. Seeing her being summoned again, Airi showed a surprised expression an staring at Arya face. Showing the same surprise expression, Arya stare at Airi. ''''Airi?'''' ''''That''s him, the arrogant boy.. let''s crush him Georgio.'''' ''''It''s your fault you know... Summon : soldier. Goo....!.'''' The previous bullies appeared again with another person. A same tall boy, with a short blond hair, he wore a heavy armour with huge shield and shord sword. Without hesitation, another 20 soldiers appeared. 15 Elite soldiers with heavy armor and 5 normal soldiers. When they appeared they rush toward Arya and Airi without let them to talk. ***** ''''The heck with them, how did they challenge me twice!! Is it because Iroha curse...'''' Airi make a concern expression while bandaging Arya wound. Arya endured the pain and forced a smile. ''''It''s our luck that the enemy is slow because the armour. But-'''' [The winner detected, user Arya manage to defeat the user Mike and Georgio, reward from the battle : 90.000 Point] [No other participant detected, closing the Battle Arena and send the user back.] Just after Arya getting back in his place he started to run again, but another blink of red appeared again. [Target PvP locked, preparing to create Battle Arena in few second.] ''''ARE YOU KIDDING ME...!!!'''' Arya appeared in grassy land once again. With his body trembling he clench his hand and shouting as strong as he can. Airi stared at the surrounding before her eyes locked at certain figures which approaching. ''''It''s him !'''' Mike shouted while pointing at Arya direction. ''''Now it''s your dead you bastard.!'''' Georgio unsheated his sword. ''''Let''s just crush him, Bino. Summon : soldiers.'''' ''''I agree Alvin. Summon : soldiers.'''' This time the bullies appeared again, this time a boy that look like a leader with his blond hair, wore a chainmail armour and holding two handed sword and his soldiers and the tall boy with bald head, wearing a red robe and his robed soldiers. An Archer, Tanker, Warrior, and Mage, a balanced party rushed at Arya direction with hate. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Arya smiled wickedly and his reason was thrown out the windows ''''Huhuhu..... you want to fight huh, very well.. I will show you HELL!!'''' Looking at her master change, Airi gripped her spear and take a position ''''Keep with me if you can. And 4 of you, I will release all my stress here and now!! Prepare yourself!'''' While Arya and Airi talking, the 27 people charging at them and a clash broke out. In the front line, the Armoured boy, Georgio and his Partner take a stance with his large shield blocked Arya clash, behind him 20 soldier make a tight line like a wall. Suddenly, a series of fireball flying above their head and heading toward the stunned Arya and Airi. ''It''s a decoy!!'' With no other choice, they jump and separated themself to evade the incoming fireball. Its seems that the bullies have planing about this, as the soldiers move and divide to two, the 20 people come to Airi and Arya have to fight against the bullies and their Partner by himself. While grited his teeth, Aryastarted to charge. ***** ''''Haah...haah..haah... they quite good at party fight.'''' Arya is exhausted himself and sitting down in the grass, his armour is bent and broked, burned woundcan be seen here and there. Even when Arya fight with the bullies, her master always jump to protect her from enemy wicked fireball. Full of injury, Arya is being treated by Airi right now. [The winner detected, user Arya manage to defeat the user Mike, Georgio, Alvin and Bino, reward from the battle : 120.000 Point] [No other participant detected, closing the Battle Arena and send the user back.] Once again, Arya running but toward the bush beside him, using tree and the bush to protect him, he seach for people and walk in sneak. He started to feels irritated about the last battle, he isn''t feels well so his breathing is rough. When he see a figure of person in crouch position, Arya blinked and he started to poke her shoulder. ''''Hyaa...!?'''' ''''Good morning Yukiha- Hnmp!!'''' ''''Shh.. silent please.'''' The person,Yukiha make a cute sound because Arya startle her, when she saw him greet her with poker face, she jump at him and closed his mouth with her 2 hand and making whisper to silence. ''''Over there... I can hear her voice..'''' ''''Kyaa.... Marissa-sama'''' ''''Marissa-sama~ where are you..?'''' ''''Marissa-dono...!'''' ''Hwaa... Yukiha-san, you are too close.. very... ugh, her breast...nooo.. my head is spinning.'' Many voice can be heard here and there, they seems like searching for Yukiha, but Arya mind is flying somewhere. When a beautiful girl hug you and closing her body to you will make you mad. Because Yukiha trying to not discovered she push her body to Arya to make her concealed. Because her soft body and sweat smell make Arya red face turned brightred. ''''Where did she go?'''' ''''Urgh, I really want her sign in my book..'''' ''''I want to have a handshake..'''' ''''At least, I want her to hug me.'''' ''What the heck? Want a hug dude? Are you craz... no, I know what you feels.'''' When the crowd of people turn their head around while speaking nonsense, one of them noticed a strange thing and said. ''''Hm..? Aren''t that a tip shoes? Over there?'''' ''Crap! Isn''t we discovered too fast..We are in trouble.'' With wide eyed Arya and Yukiha froze on the spot. Yukiha face is started to pale. ''At this rate, we will be discovered!'', if Yukiha discovered hugging a boy in the ground, very bad rumour will spread on entire school! its great problem. When they started to walking in Arya and Yukiha direction, Yukiha only able to grit her teeth with despairing eyes. Seeing this Arya grabed her shoulder and changed their position, when Arya already above her, he cover their upper body with his jacket. ''''Wha..Arya-kun-'''' ''''Please, be silent for a moment.'''' Finally one of them arrived at their place and freeze, then it just a silent. With Arya and Yukiha fast heart beat sound, they started to get nervous. ''''Uwwahh... there are couple here?'''' ''''Gross!! they kissing while covered by a jacket?'''' ''''Kurgh... am feels too envious!!'''' ''''Let''s leave them, we are the ''Makers'' we just need Marissa-sama!!'''' ''''Right, maybe she was running somewhere. We have to find her!'''' ''''Let''s go!'''' ''''''''Yeah.....!!!'''''''' When they heard the crowd disappears, Arya keep his position for a minute before opened his jacket. He feel relieved that he manage to fool them. When he look below him, he is shocked. ''''Umm.. Arya-kun, can you get up from me..?'''' Yukiha show a cute and shy expression while staring at Arya which make his temperature raise again. When it reach his limit, Arya jumped far and ended apologizing ''''Eh? Ah! Sorry Yukiha-san. I didn''t mean to...'''' ''''Thanks...'''' ''''What?'''' ''''Thank you for helping me.'''' With her hand in her chest she thanking him with blushing face, she look so cute that Arya became so speachless. ''''No no, it''s my fault I am sorry, I am bit too extreme, it''s fortunate that they didn''t open my jacket.'''' ''That''s will became chaos is that really happen, but. Arrgh, am crazy. How can I do that.. if it''s discovered what if they started to call me a rapist!? Uu.. Mother, please forgive your stupid son..'' Seeing Arya funny behaviour, Yukiha giggled and said ''''No, it''s all is thanks for Arya-kun.'''' Arya started to change the topic to cover his embarrassed face ''''B-By the way, who are they? Calling themself a ''Makers'' right ?'''' Suddenly, Yukiha smile turned stiff and she ended avoiding eye contact ''''Yes...they are... umm...'''' Arya tilted his head in wonder. ''''Yes?'''' With a jump Yukiha stand up and with serious expression said ''''Can we leave now?'''' ''Argh.. come on Yukiha-san!!'' Arya want to retort but he refrain himself. So he started to thinking, the problem for him is auto PvP and now the one that calling theirself a ''Makers'' is the most troublesome. Still in his seating position on the ground, Arya throw his suggestion. ''''How about to the Library?'''' ''''That''s good, let''s go!'''' ''''Hwaa..!'''' When Arya suggested to go to Library, Yukiha shouted and drag Arya by his hand. ***** ''''Huahahaha... so both of you was chased by a mob of Makers!? Hahahaha-Ow ow.. my stomach.'''' ''''....'''' When they arrived at Library while running, the keeper, Andini ask them why? Because Yukiha only turn her head away with a blush, Arya is the one told her. When she know the cause she laughting like maniac and hurt her stomach. Looking at Andini which holding her stomach, Arya scowled and ask ''''Cough, so did you know who or what the ''Makers'' is?'''' Andhini blinked for a moment before a suspicious smile appeared. Covering her mouth with one hand, she take a peek at Yukiha beside her. ''''Of course I know, right Marissa-sama~'''' With a glare, Yukiha rebuked. ''''Don''t call me that !!'''' Shrugged her shoulder, Andhini said. ''''Yes yes, ah you see the the long name from ''Makers'' was ''Marissa Fanster''.'''' There is a longtime of pause before Arya shouted. ''''Marissa Fanster!? The heck with that name...!'''' ''''See.. it''s weird name right.'''' Another smile from Andhini make Yukiha glare become harsh with a smile and her expression become darker. Seeing the situation become dire, Arya changed the topic. ''''Ah, come to think of it, why did my Anchore''s become a auto PvP?'''' ''''.....'''' ''''Andini-chan, did you did something again ?'''' When Arya mentioned about his problem in auto PvP, Andini just silent while averted her eyes. While narrowing his eyes to ask for explanation, even Yukiha backing him and ask her with smileand angry vein appeared. With wry laugh she trying to evade herself. ''''Whahaha... W-what are you saying, I didn''t do anything~'''' ''''Didn''t you do something yesterday?'''' Arya retorted while graping his head in frustation. ''''Andini-chan!?'''' Yukiha grab Andhini shoulder to prevent her escapes. ''''Urgh, fine, am sorry.. Let me fix it.'''' Then Andini started to fixArya Anchore, after the certain ''Cliink'' sound heard, Arya started to feels relieved. With the help from Andini, his Anchore returned to normal. He started to think, is he fortunate or unfortunate. He got huge amount of ''Point'' himself and even a hug!! I-I mean helping Yukiha! Thinking this, Arya shook his head. ''''Hm, Yukiha-san, so you know Andini?'''' Seeing the close relationship between Andhini and Yukiha, Arya asked in curiosity. With a smile, Yukiha puffed her chest and speak. ''''Of course, she is my classmate and my friend you know...'''' Arya narrowed his eyes and speak with poker face.''''Just one..'''' ''''W-what ? How did you kno... I mean, no of course not...'''' ''''Hey hey, didn''t both of you quite close?'''' ''''''Huh?'''''' Because Arya and Yukiha started their happy conversation and a rare expression from her friends, Andini started to tease them. Arya blushed and staet to deny her. ''''W-we-we are just a friends?'''' However Arya answer didn''t show any strength in it and Yukiha jumped for rescue. ''''Y-yes me and Arya-kun is friends you know...'''' ''''Hoooh, so can you tell me, how did you escape from the mob ?'''' When Andini mentioned that, both of them just blush and turn their head away, seeing their reaction, smile in Andini face started become wide... Chapter 10 Rana Identity and Experience of War The next morning, the teacher let his students go to Gracia Continent again for some mission, when Arya going in teleportation device in the hall, he was followed by acertain red haired girl. ''''Iroha-san, can you not following behind me like that..?'''' With a smile, Arya speaks at her. ''''W-what are you talking about ? I-I just, no, erm, you just walking in front of me, that''s all.'''' ''''... Sigh, come how about we going there together.'''' ''''F-fine..'''' Arya sighed and invite her to come together, without Arya notice Iroha show a smile and walked in his direction. When they arrived there, they use the device immediately. Not long after their arrival, Iroha turned toward Arya with a serious expression. ''''So Arya-san how about-'''' With a refreshing smile, Arya turned his back at her and ask the troubled Airi. ''''Hey Airi let''s get some mission!!'''' Being ignored again, Iroha grabs Arya collar and shout at him. ''''Hey! let me finish my word!!'''' With a smirk, Arya shrugged his shoulder. ''''No, you only want to ask me to fight with you right. No, thank you.'''' Iroha shouted and unconsciously drew her face nearer. ''''Why?! You didn''t haveguts?'''' Behind the background, the 2 Partners started their peace conversation. Airi smiled at them and speak at Leon. Leon laughed and folded his hand. Airi blinked in confusion as she never told the situation to anyone. WhenLeon mentioned about the ambush, she tilts her head then acertain pervert Partners appeared in her mind and she scowled. So the entire Partners of the first year know that the one that always staying inside one of the rooms actually a girl, Airi keep on her mind to blockade her door after this. When Iroha heard that, she approaches Leon with a smile and asks him it. ''''Hm? Leon did you say that this guy fighting three times?'''' Leon never saw his master expression like this and troubled, before nodding his head. ''''How dare you- Eh? Where is he...?'''' With shaking shoulder, Iroha turns her body with her eyes shining and yell at Arya, but the person in questions already disappeared. ***** ''''That battle maniac. Is everything on her mind only filled with fighting?'''' Arya kicks the innocent stone on the ground to relieve his stress before continued his walk. Following behind him, Airi speaks her concern. ''''Airi, you didn''t know a person like that! If they are losing they will keep coming at you, and when they are winning they will brag about their win. It''s troubling.'''' Arya frowned and opened the wooden door. Airi sigh looking at her master. Arriving at Mission board. Arya ignores her and searches for another mission, the mission with high rewards already taken by others. However, there is a mission which makes him interested. [Unknown Kobold group in the West forest.] ''Description : An Unknown Kobold group detected in West forest, they looking like searching for something. However, no matter what their aim, they don''t looktoo friendly at humans. Reward : 250 ''Point'' for finding their location and identify the unknown and reported at Guild Center. 20 ''Point'' for each kobold left ear.'' ''''Airi looks at this,'''' Arya said while pointing at the mission sheet. Thinking if her master found a good one, she frowned seeing that it was far from her expectation ''''Right, but this is suspicious. The location is in West forest too, maybe we can find a clue?'''' ''''Ah come on Airi, it''s challenge you know~'''' Airi showing her dislike about that mission, they do a mission to kill the Kobolds on their first mission, but the enemy wasn''t a Kobolds but a group of Ogres instead. Usually and Naturally, a Partner will always respect and listened to their master, but on Airi case that''s different, she talking with her master naturally like a close friend instead. At first, she talking with polite speech, but who know why, gradually she talked less polite with time. Because her master carefree action and somewhat childish, it''s become a habit that Airialways reprimand him and told what on her mind. Accepting the mission, they heading toward the West gate with a caution as to not being spotted by Iroha. When they arrived safely, Arya summoned his soldiers and briefed them about the mission content. ''''Alright, we will go for another mission, check your supply and your equipment. Yes, Martha?'''' As Arya checking his soldier''s supply, one hand timidly raised and she becomes the center of attention. With her shoulder trembled, Martha stepped up and saluted ''''Um, my medicine stock..'''' Seeing Martha holding a tear, Arya nodded his head and thought. ''I see, she look braver than before.'' ''''Alright wait a minute... done. Yes, Jack?'''' One of the boys stepped up after Martha and saluted. ''''We need more javelins, Captain.'''' ''''Alright, I will buy more javelins and keep it at my own storage.'''' To buy some supplies, a Champione must go to the market or use the command panel on the Anchore inside the city. That was the new features that Anchore have, at first the students complained about the inconvenience of going to the market and waiting for their turn. Now with this features, they can easilyaccess the market of the city and buy it directly without waiting as the ''Point'' will be transferred to the shop they bought the items at. After some search on the market list, he found a magic bag that able to store 50 items, if the same type detected, it will stack to max 99, truly game-like inventory! When they are ready, they set their new adventure. ***** West Forest, with its thick and tall trees this place, was a heaven for the animals, a huge amount of foods and a place to protect themselves from any harm. However on this place, on certain clearing area, a numerous tent can be seen. The owner is not normal either. With a body that covered by brown fur and dog head, a Kobold. After Arya and his troops arrived near that place, they manage to kill a Kobold scout on the way. Arya, himself decided to be a spy to check the clearing at a safe distance. What greeted him is many tents and the Kobolds was there. ''''This is not a group anymore, it''s already an army!! Hm,..?'''' The Army of Kobold was preparing for something, and beside the normal-looking Kobold, Arya found a new type. A Kobold wearing a helmet made of bull bone and holding wooden staff. ''''Hm? It looks different. Is it the Shaman or Mage.'''' When he observedfor a moment, that Kobold started to growl in weird tunes, not long a flame appeared from his hand and throw it at the pile of wood. ''''It''s Mage!? But, what with those chant.. its no good I have towarn the other, time to go- hm?'''' After Arya saw this, he started to pale. Before he able to go back, he saw another new type. With 2 meters tall, wearing heavy armor that covering his body, black fur, and a scar on it left eyesholding a machete. His ferocious glare was intimidating. ''''It''s the Alpha Kobold, the Warchief. What with my luck! Am I cursed by a Bad Luck!?'''' After finding the Information, Arya retreated toward his soldiers. Saw her master rushing at their resting place, Airi wave her hand and ask. With his face filled with sweat, Arya shouted. ''''It''s terrible, there are an Army of Kobolds!! I think the one that giving the mission isn''t up to date.'''' Airi blinked and ask Expecting the carefree smile from her master, Arya turned Airi body to face backward while pushing her. ''''Are you crazy? Does your mind only filled with fighting? It''s dangerous, they have a mage, war chief, even their army is 100 strong.'''' ''''''!!!!'''''' When his soldiers hear their Captain report they were speechless. A mage, that spell caster truly troublesome. Their magic will kill them before they''re able to close and the Warchief is a leader, the strongest creature. hearing Arya accused her of being a battle maniac, Airi sighed and said. ''''That is too late, they are gathered too many.'''' After Airi suggestion is rejected, Arya started to think some plan and to Airi surprise, Arya devilish smile makes her sweating bullet. ''''Let''s defeat them, we will use the tactic to lure them to ambush.'''' Accepting her fate, Airi sighed. Before Airi can finish her sentence, a fast wind passed her face and hitting sound can be heard at the tree beside her, when she looking there, an arrow just almost hit her, she paled. ''''Ambush, Wings raise your shields!!'''' Without wasting time, Arya shouted commands and they raised their shields. As a greeting, a volley of an arrow flying at them like a wave, then followed by a Kobolds jumped from the bush and rushed at them. Arya gritted his teeth for his fault while glaring behind his shield ''I forgot that they have a good nose for smelling a prey.'' ''''Wings, use your spear to keep them at bay. Talons prepare the javelins. '''' With coordinated attack, they able to take the advantage and keep their formation close. Seeing that the Kobolds doesn''t have the intention to seriously attacking, Arya increased his wary ''''What with this weird feelings..'''' Behind him, Airi moved closer and whispered The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.''''It''s just...'''' A brave Kobold suddenly jumped and trying to attack the relaxed Arya, but another spear pierces its chest. ''''Thanks, Rana. It''s the Kobold mage we don''t-'''' The savior, Rana just nod her head. But before long, she turned her head in surprise with her eyes wide open. Suddenly series of small fireball appeared and hit the shield wall, the explosion made some of his soldiers thrown up and hit the trees. ''''I miscalculated, they don''t only have one Mage! Retreat, we leave this place.'''' Feeling the situation become dire, Arya shouted hiscommand. While helping their comrades, all of them leaving the clearing area and heading toward mountain range. ***** ''''How are the soldiers?'''' As Arya and his soldiers retreated far enough, Arya asks Airi about the condition of his soldiers. Arrived at Mountain range, they found a river and decided to take rest here. When Arya asks Airi, its seems the soldiers have small injuries. ''''It''s my fault, I didn''t check how many their total mage is.'''' Sitting down at the nearer rock, Arya apologized at Airi who sitting beside him. Shaking her head, Airi smiled and asked Thinking Airi trying to be considerate, Arya smiled and said. ''''They will search for us, it''s just thetime when they will find us shortly. The only problem we had on our hand was that annoying spellcaster.'''' Smiling, Arya turned at a certain direction and said. ''''Yes, I do. Hey, Rana what is those magic just now? Doesn''t it looks different from the normal fireball.'''' ''''''''..!?'''''''' When Arya turns his head and asking Rana about the earlier magic, all his soldiers was stunned and looked at Arya direction. They are foot soldiers, how can they know the content of Magic, even Rana that looked smart and know much, how can she know something about that? But as Rana also silent and stopped what she doing without denying Arya word, she gatheredall the attention. Rana closed her eyes and said. ''''..How did Captain noticed?'''' ''''Heh, I have spell caster friend you know? And the way you holding a spear is different. If someone already used holding a staff it''s quite hard to change the habits.'''' When Arya say that, Airi look at him with realization expression when Arya saw that, he showing an expression that saying ''You just know that?''. Rana opened her eyes and with resolute eyes ''''...Yes, I am a mage.'''' Rana said that while clenching her hand in frustration because her surrounding is quiet as the others holding their breath. ''''Are you, for real?!'''' ''''Rana, you can use real magic too?'''' ''''Rana, you are...'''' ''''...Amazing.'''' ''''What..!?'''' Starting from Maya, Martha, and the twins, and followed by her other comrade, they showing amazed expression. They started to gather around the shocked Rana. It seems for this resident, a spell caster is quite rare. Because the one that can use it just the monster and the Champione, if they want to become one, they must be hired by them. ''Is she thinking that the other will hate her?'' Arya sighed and clapped his hand to take their attention. ''''Alright everyone, you can interrogate her later. We have an angry dog on our back. So how is it, Rana.'''' ''''Yes, that was ''Flame Bullet'' the upgraded fireball version. It''s strong magic but because the long Chant, they can''t react if attacked.'''' When Arya hear that, a smile appeared in Arya''s face, Airi beside him started to have cold sweat, it seems that her Master already has a (dangerous) plan. ***** In the certain clearing area in Mountain range, 10 figure can be seen make a defensive stance with the shield ready and standing in front is Arya, facing him, a huge number of Kobolds baring their teeth at them, lead by tall Kobolt with black fur. ''''You have a courage, human.'''' ''''Uwaah, you can speak?'''' ''''Heh.. you are interesting but, this one job must be done, and that''s mean you must dead today.'''' ''''No thank you, I don''t have any intention to die right now. So, I will humbly decline.'''' ''''''.....'''''' The one that started the conversation is the Warchief, because he talking fluently Arya and his soldiers are shocked. But After Arya second word, all of them is speechless. Arya glanced at his soldiers with the eyes that saying ''What? Am I wrong?''. ''''Wahaha... you are really interesting, This one will give you some honor. This one name is Graz''zark, may this one know your name, Human..?'''' ''''Oh, you can call me Arya.'''' ''''Very well, keep surviving if you can, Human Arya...'''' After saying that, Graz''zark the war chief raises his left hand and series of a blazing bullet flying above them. Seeing this Arya raised his left hand too, with the signal his soldier take forward and make a square shaped wall from their combined shield. They hold the line and the flame bullet hit them. With theexplosion, a black smoke emerged and hiding their figure. Before long, a lone figure, Arya jumped out and rushed toward the stunned Warchief followed by his other soldiers. Before Graz''zark face hit by the shield he jumped to right with his powered feet. ''''Kill them, attack from every direction!'''' ''''Wings, circle formation.'''' Both the leader shouted their command and their soldiers moved immediately. The rushing Kobolds against 21 young people. When Arya seeing a small light in the back line of kobolds, he smiling and shouted a new order. ''''Wings, Spread and Pairs formation.'''' Hearing the command, the soldiers spread in every direction, before long another series of a flame bullet flying toward their previous location that already filled by the rushing Kobolds, and friendly fire claims their lives. But the soldiers didn''t stop to run away, they make a pair and rushing forward. When the smoke cleared the Kobolds already decreased by quarter and being ambushed by Arya soldiers. They fight in pairs, so each other cover the back. And as the Kobolds leader is busy in their own fight, the chaos was unavoidable. With his battle axe, Graz''zark trying to cleavehis enemy in two by swing it downward. As the attack hit another empty air, he started to howl with a loud sound. ''What was that?'' When Arya heard that, he raised his guard. As he saw nothing happened he swing his head toward his soldier''s location. The panic and disordered Kobolds already back on their sense and attacking carefully. And pushed Arya soldiers. ''He is giving commands? This is bad.'' Before Arya shouts the command, Graz''zark didn''t let him and slashed horizontally. As his attack missed again, he jumped and started to Howl once again. This time a wave of arrow raining down. When Arya glances his back in the midst of evading, the other Kobolds started to retreat and the arrow raining toward Arya and his soldiers. Some of them didn''t take in time and an arrow pierces the shoulder, thigh, and some of the unprotected area. Seeing a chance the kobolds rushing after the rain down. ''''Wings, Slice and Dice formation.'''' ''He makes an order even when to fight ? What a high caliber leader.'' This time, Arya soldiers throw their spears and unsheathe their swords. Once again Arya heard a howl and Graz''zark approaching. With no other choice, he planned to stop the leader first, Arya rush to engage a duel. Between the fight, Graz''zark always started to howl in various sound and his army attacked in a more complicated attack. Between the constant howls, Arya understood that Graz''zark showing some confusion in his voice. But, that didn''t change the fact that Arya side getting get losing. He started to wonder if his choice to fight with this many is right. ''At this rate, we will be annihilated, where is Airi?'' As listening to his word, a scream can be heard on Graz''zark back. When they take a peek, Airi and the Talons division appears. With their bloodied spears, they attacking the back line of Kobold army. Seeing the reinforcement arrived, the Wings division started to raise their spirit. While gritted his teeth, Graz''zark started to howl in long duration. This time the howl is different, and Arya knows that this is not retreating command. With hurry, he followed the rushing Graz''zark, while taking a glance behind him. True, the remaining kobold using frenzy attack and pushed his soldiers he even take a sight that one of his soldiers is pushed down to the ground. But, he didn''t have time for that, his aim is the Graz''zark because he have a bad feeling about him but his target is too fast. He stops his rush and make a stance, with the shield and tip of the spear in front, handle in his armpit to stable his actions. He has to use his ultimate skill. Seeing the chance, some of the Kobold trying to stop and close his way. But they are too late. The Charging Strike activated and Arya body move forward at full speed. Graz''zark closing his distance toward Talons division and throw his axe toward Airi, the spinning axe flying and hit her spear as Airi try to block and fall to the ground. With a leap, Graz''zark jumped to Airi with his Claw ready. Airi that can''t stand because her hand is numb because the impact just lay down with her eyes closed. But before it hit, the instinct in Graz''zark shouted danger and he turns his body while covering his chest with his armored arm. That''s when Arya hit him and throw him away The thrown Graz''zark hit the tree really hard with a loud crash that makes the tree broken and fall at him. Arya condition isn''t good either, some of his armor is cracked and he down on one knee. Before long the fallen tree cracked and Graz''zark bloodied figure appear. His body is tattered, a deep dent in his chest and both of gauntlet in his arm is destroyed, exposed his bloodied arm. ''Strong.. he is still able to stand. Argh, I can''t fight right now.'' ''''You Human Arya, this one can''t believe it, you manage to make this one to this state.'''' ''''Ahah..you are strong too, to be able to stand my attack.'''' When the Graz''zark glaring at him, Arya soldiers already gathered. Although all of them is alive, but their condition isn''t good for another fight. ''''Tsk. it''s regrettable, this one has no choice.'''' While saying that, Graz''zark started to howl with long duration once again, hearing that Arya soldier started to tense. ''''We have to retreat, for now, Human Arya, keep in your mind to not let anyone take your life.'''' ''No no... I didn''t want too.'' ''''Just Arya, don''t add Human, that''s species not my name you Old-man dog.'''' ''''Gahahah... this one know it, you are different... see you again.'''' . After that, the remaining Kobold retreated and following his leader and leaving this battlefield. ''Good grief, he is really strong. Is it how the real war is..?'' ''''It''s fine. And you guys, we win this battle today...!!'''' ''''''''Uwooooh.....!!!'''''''' Arya word makes his soldier shouted in joy. They started to cry in relieved feeling, they just experienced a full scaled war, even the number is 10 times their own they glad to still alive. In Arya mind he started to think, what is Graz''zark purpose, why did he bring that many armies with him, who is the one command him. He trembles thinking that he just find a great enemy leader that used various tactic himself, what if they have another. Chapter 11 Two month later and Exam !? After that incident, two month has passed. The past two month is passed with normal activity, some study, going to Gracia Continent to hunt, colecting ''Point'', improve formation, and avoiding Iroha challenge. It seems that red haired girl is quite persistent and energic. When Arya is still training his soldier, she appear from nowhere and sheating her big sword while chasing him around. Another problem is the bullies, one day, they manage to find Arya and his soldier in forest and try to attack them with their soldier and just getting masacre by them. Because Arya know the forest terrain and make that to their advantage. Using Ambush, they able to sweep the bullies. But, the bullies bought another soldierand trying to ambush Arya and his soldiers, and getting destroyed again instead. The day passed like that and two month has passed in a flash. But Arya soldier is keep improving in battle. With Rana help and aknowledge about magic, they able to aim for magical enemy. While Martha able to calm herself, she able to take control of her Talons division. Although her medicine supply mysteriously depleted in just few days, and make Arya always supply the medicine each days, somehow Airi started to confused why does Martha supply is always empty ? But because her master didn''t say anything she just let is pass. The other is have different growth, Lina and Lisa is the one that have good change. Because they always attacking in coordinated form that different from other, Arya started to change their weapon to sword or dagger and the change is quite shocking. Using their small body, they slip from enemy line of vision and slice both of the enemy feet, when its drop in the ground they attacking while running around like a fish, the speed and the aim is quite deadly. When Airi ask them where did they having learn that ? They just smile and saying ''Captain !! When attack... see the enemy move and slice...'' when Airi stare at her master in eyes that looked like saying. ''What did you teach to a child, Master !?'', Arya just shake his head with a cold sweat on his back. The last girl soldier, Maya is just mood maker. She was the one that able to change the gloomy atmosphere become bright, with a joke and teasing her other comrade, she is the one that make Arya soldier spirit still high when one day they traped in another enemy territory. Alex, the leader of Wings division with the help from Brandon and Martin, they can do another different defensive formation from Arya command. Using Arya experience when fighting against Graz''zark, he make different move. Jack, the leader of Talons division is able to use different formation and already make in practice. Seeing that Arya started to feel glad they are joining his soldier, no.. Arya glad he able to recruit them. They looked like bunch of kid at first, but now they are veteran soldier. Arya started to wonder, his soldiers have different personality and skill, how about other champione like him, did they train their soldier like him, make some free atmosphere and checking their own soldier? But its seems that just his worry. When the classmate or other see him talking with his soldier, they stare at him with strange look. ''''What is he doing?'''' ''''Who know, he is crazy. Talking with them like ''normal'' people.'''' ''''Haha... he is mad.'''' ''''Maybe he was just lonely, talking with ''data'' is strange.'''' ''''Yeah, they just soldiers, their aim just to protect us. A meat shield.'''' And another comment like that. Arya just sighs while holding the furious Airi in check. Somehow they able to survive, but the most terifiying thing just going to happen. The strong boss, the enemy that make the students roll on the ground while holding their head in frustation, the Exam. ''''Ah students it was already two month, I hope you keep study and read more book. In one week we are going to do Exam.'''' With a smile on his face, Mr. Black saying that while in the middle of his explanation about Anchore. Like the lightning strike the ground, the classmate started to make a sudden uproar. Well, that was because when the teacher make some explanation, the other just showing relaxed expression while chating and asking about their hunt and soldier, not even make a notice about the study content, well, that was just some people that trying hard to focus and to take a note. ''''What, Exam!?'''' ''''Why did this school have exam too!?'''' ''''Ah, I will just answer this and that~'''' ''''Am I dreaming?'''' ''''Nooo... not Exam..!!'''' ''''Is this a joke..'''' The other make a comment and throw their disapprovement, but the next sentence from the Mr. Black make them shut and started to pale. ''''Is that so? You, here is to help us improve the Anchore, if you all didn''t like it how about I call your parent to take you home? Originally, the Exam is created to make you improve too, you know... This Exam will determined to increase your soldier capacity, so depend how much you have a score in this exam the more soldier you can have. If you able to get 100 so your soldier will increase to 100 too. Moreover, if you want to join Tournament or All-of War battle, atleast you must have 60 soldier.'''' Depend on how much you get the score you can get more soldier! It was good news for some student, and hell for the other. ''''Hey Arya-san, let have a match! Who will get the first rank!'''' Iroha declared her challenge once again to Arya from the seat beside him. Seeing her shining eyes and the smile, Arya make a frown. ''''Heh? Aren''t you already challenge me before.'''' ''''No you must accept this one! You never listen to me before!'''' ''''No. Thank you... hey... don''t stare me like that! Fine, I accept!'''' With a bright smile, she sit back to her seat in pleasant expression. ''''Look, they started again.'''' ''''Heh, what a troublesome couple.'''' ''''Agreed, it was a bad news and they make this to make pink atmosphere..'''' ''''Isn''t this the 120''th time?'''' ''''I don''t know, but they always so close.'''' ''''A wife and husband, always make a comotion.'''' This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. ''Wait a sec, who is making a pink atmosphere !? And we''re not a couple !? We aren''tmarried!?'' ''''N,no... W,what are you talking about..!'''' ''Iroha-san, don''t just saying a small voice while turning your head away...!'' Arya holding his head in depresion, it was right that Iroha always come to him to make a challenge, but the other classmate look at them in envy, admiration, and shock. Iroha staring at him with cold gaze and always make Arya surrender. Without notice, the Exam day is passed. When the Exam started, Arya surrounding look so gloomy and dark. Steeling his heart, he ignore the depresion classmate and answering his own. Right now, Alicia, Arya, Charles, and Edward is standing in front of the huge board in school yard with the other crowd ''''Hey hey... I got 85 score...!'''' ''''Congratulation, Charles..'''' ''''Thank you Alicia, you got 100 right, and get the 2nd place too? How about you Edward?'''' ''''....50, damn it. The math one is quite annoying.. hm? What are you searching Arya?'''' ''''....Ah no, nothing.'''' Edward seeing Arya that looking around like searching for something asking him, but Arya just sigh while shaking his head and look at the board. ''''So what is your score? I bet you get below 60.'''' ''''Don''t joke around, I am not like you. You sloth.'''' ''''Damn you, Arfools..'''' ''''Hey hey, look Arya got the first place in his class!'''' ''''Oh, it was 100 too, you are good, Arya.'''' When Edward hear that, he turn his head toward the one that pointed by Charles. And he look a that with shocked expression, when he hear smirk he lock Arya neck before he escape. ''''Damn you... why didn''t you teach me. You Arfools..!!'''' ''''E,Edward stop that... look, his face turned blue!'''' ''''Hihihi... he looks like a zombie..'''' With the help from Alicia, Arya manage to save his lives and dropped in 4 while he glare at Charles. Before long, the parfume smell is tickle his nose and he raise his head. A red haired girl standing in front of him, because of the angle he stand with jump. When he look closely, Iroha shoulder is trembling with her head lowered down. Because she just stands there in silence, Arya tilts his head and going to ask. But, Iroha suddenly raises her head and make Arya jump in surprise. She grabs his shoulder and closes her face. ''''..How, how did I lose..! Are you cheating?'''' ''''W,what? Of course not! And you are too close!'''' ''''What!?'''' When she yelling at Arya, she didn''t notice that her face is so close that their nose almost touched. With a blush, she leaps backward. ''''You.You.You...'''' ''''Ah, Iroha-chan what are you doing~ Hurry~'''' Before she can finish her sentence, another voice calling her, when they turn their head, another 3 girl and 1 boy with black hair standing 5 meter away. A girl with short black hair calling Iroha while waving her hand. With a sigh, Iroha turn her body while staring at Arya for few second with puffed cheeks and approaching her friend. ''''S,So, you really get a girlfriend Arya?'''' ''''Hey hey, Aryaisshe finally yours~'''' ''''Damn you Arfools... Huh-Waa... that''s dangerous!'''' ''''Shut up! And Charles what do mean by that!'''' When the three of them said their word, no before Edward can finish his sentence, a fast punch already in front of his face but with nimble move he able to dodge it. And with blush face Arya started to change the topic. ''''Cough.. Anyway, the one that teach me some subject about Anchore, and Gracia is Airi you know..'''' ''''What, don''t tell me, she is wearing tight female office and teach you ?'''' ''''Hey hey, Arya isn''t she good with sailor uniform?'''' ''''No, she is wearing sexy nurse uniform.... NO YOU ARE WROOOONG.!!'''' ''''Gross... boys and their delusions...'''' ''''...Haha, Come on Alicia, we are just kidding you know.'''' ''''Hmmph...'''' When Alicia hear the three, she began to distance herself and staring at them with disgust eyes. Seeing that, Arya make another topic. ''''A,anyway. What will you fill from another spot? Recruit another Elite soldiers?'''' ''''Hmm... I just have 50, so another batch of Assasin will be good.'''' ''''Yes, I want to increase another magic specialist. How about you Alicia ?'''' ''''Hmm..? I don''t know, but if I can I want some range type ? Ah come to think of it. We just notice that the other is gone right ?'''' When they look their surrounding, Alicia seems right. At first, there was almost all first year is on this board so it was quite crowded. But, it''s now just they 4, alone. ''''......'''' ''''This is strange..'''' ''''W,what... are they was kidnaped!?'''' ''''No, its seems all of them is going to Gracia? Isn''t the teacher said that when the score is posted, the max soldiers already added. Maybe now they was going to Central Guild to recruit?'''' ''''....'''' ''''This is bad!'''' ''''What is it Edward?'''' ''''Alicia, Edward mean that if all of them going to the Guild, doesn''t the talented soldiers already hired?'''' ''''Ah...'''' ''''''''.......'''''''' After Alicia realized that, a silence befall in the surrounding. The one that broke the silence is Edward. ''''What are waiting for, let''s go..!'''' ''''Ah, wait!!'''' With flinging his hands, Charles dashed. ''''...That two is quite energic.'''' Alicia staring dead eyes looking at the boys who rushing like there is no tomorrow. ''''Ahaha...let''s go, Alicia, they will take them all you know...'''' With a wry smile, Arya called her while slowly running. ''''Y,yes. Umm, Arya?'''' Stopped in his track while jogging Arya asked ''''What is it?'''' ''''....No, nothing.'''' While Alicia shaking her head, she running faster ahead Arya and approaching the two. Because he doesn''t know anything, he just sighs and catches them. Chapter 12 Bandit and New Recruit At the certain place, Airi tilted her head seeing his Master and asked him. Lazily turning his head, Arya asked her. ''''Hmm? What is it?'''' Airi furrowed her eyebrows and speaking with concern Arya frowned at her but shrugged his shoulder ''''No, it''s nothing. It''s just, I didn''t get a single soldier yesterday.'''' Arya stared at Airi for a second before shift his attention in front of him, his soldiers fighting against a tiger with long and sharp fangs, the Saber Tigers. They fight with a good formation and slowly cornered the monsters, they do it as if they doesn''t need Arya in the fray. Which make him more bored. The one that improving isn''t just Arya soldiers, somehow Airi perception is really sharp. She is able to detect Enemy and bloodlust. Even now, as she speaking with her master, half of her attention still moved toward the battles if they need helps. She is the one that has a good part to reveal an ambush and traps. With her nearby, they''re able to win many dangerous battle with just 20 soldiers. But, what the important to Airi, is to able to see a change in her Master. When he feels Happy, Depresed, Sick, or anything that involved her master. Once, Airi revealed that Arya is having a cold when they''re going for a mission, with her scolding the mission was pended for a moment. Arya wonder, is he must happy or not. Having someone that know you that much. He shake his head, and remember the yesterday event. When 4 of them arrived at the guild, there was only 150 soldiers left, with no other choice, Arya give his share soldiers to Alicia because she have a wanting looks in her eyes. So, today with his 20 soldiers and Airi, they started another mission. Because the last subjugation monster always makes them in a dangerous position, this time Arya take a mission about some outlaw or bandit with the name ''Scarlet Wolf'' in the south plain area. Hearing a cheers in front of him, Arya smiled and stand up while patting his butt to remove the dust. Airi approached while ask her concern. As far as they go, they only found a monster in this green plains. ''''Hmm.. its say that they will appear in this area. Maybe we must find some cave?'''' Airi furrowed her eyebrows. ''''You see, they are Bandits. They must have a hidden place right? What do you think Martha?'''' Seeing his soldiers coming, Arya turned toward Martha who jumped in surprise. ''''Y-yes! umm.. Isn''t Captain must say that to Rana? Yes-yes.. please don''t look at me like that Rana... This plain is quite wide, but when I was going this place with big sis 1 year ago, we find quite huge cave. Because its quite scary we run back to the safe wall.'''' ''''Good, you still remember right?'''' ''''Yes!'''' Martha try to throw the question at Rana but the cold gaze that Rana give make Martha nod her head while showing the way. They walked straight and can see some wild goat-like monster. The monster have a goat head with 2 horn, huge body and strong leg. It was herbivore, but they are prideful monster. They didn''t allow some intruder and attacking Arya group. The 3 monster rushing with their horn ready to crush. ''''Wings raise your shields! Beaks prepare your position! Talons hold your fire!'''' The moment the monster started to rush, Arya make an order. The Wings division, make an iron wall with their shields. Seeing that the monster fasten their charge like saying ''Try to hold my rush, you stupid creature.''. The new division, Beaks is soldiers that using a long sword and dagger on their hands, a rope in their right waist and their speciality a brown bagpack on their hip, with only 4 people though. The twins, Lisa and Lina, and another two from different division. They standing close behind the shield wall and grip their weapons. The Talons division take some distance while holding their javelin on their shoulder, ready to launch. ''''Wings, gets ready! .....Now, Divide and Pair.! Beaks, Slice!'''' When the monster almost hit the wall, another order from Arya. The Wings began to spread and let the monster pass them, no, the monster lost their balance and crashed to the ground. The reason is before they pass the shields, the 4 shadow with fast move slash the monster feet and make them lost the ability to run and then retreating. Yes, like Lisa and Lina, Arya make a suggestion to create new division. The new one will hit and cut the feet tendon to stop the enemy while the other attacking. ''''Talons fire! Wings Charge!'''' With the order, 8 Javelin launched and pierced the goat-like monster body. And the Wings division will finish them off. ''''Good, Beaks, dismantle it.'''' With the order the 2 people approaching the dead monster and using the dagger to skin and take the meats. Because it was too much for Lisa and Lina, the one with that task is another two. When Arya know that Martha can cook, he started to think. ''Hmm..isn''t Martha can cook, we just finish some mission and back but what will happen if we are trapped somewhere?'' So Arya make a order when they fighting against animal monsters they will take the meat and skin. At first, they are confused. Why we must take the meat? Arya just giggling and see the troubled Airi, its seems she really know her master and sighed. Because they still didn''t understand, Arya let Martha roast the meat and their doubt is gone. I mean, meat! Who is doesn''t like one? Because of that, his soldiers has another goal to increase their morale and spirit. Now from two month, Arya have huge stock of meat and skin in his magic bag. He really glad that his 50 storage can stack the same type to 99. He is buying more spice and with the help from Rana they have a plant to eat and for flavour. After finishing the other goat-like monster with shining eyes they started to search for their main mission, the ''Crimson Wolf''. Not long after, they stands at a big cave. ''''Mm... I didn''t expect that the cave will become this big.'''' The entrance of the cave in this wide plains is quite huge, like a mouth of a dragon. It''s wonder how a cave this big but its hidden well. Well, the location is behind in some hill so it''s quite understanding. Staring at the huge cave entrance will do nothing, so Arya turned his body to face his soldiers and smiled. ''''We will go together.'''' With Airi approval, they walk inside with caution while clench their weapons. If this is really the bandit nest, so they will need to move carefully, this place maybe have a trap or some pitfall. Carefully they find a left junction and approaching it. ''''Huh, isn''t this cave quite simple. I mean we just walking straight for 5 minute and just find left junction? Aren''t normally there must have 3 or 4 ways?'''' ''''Huh, this is suck. The hell with this cave, who is the one create this cave. This bastard didn''t know the way to make it! Arenn''t there must have 3 or 4 ways?'''' ''''''''Huh!?'''''''' When they arrived and going to turn left, Arya hears a sound that somehow same as his thought. They almost collided and standing each other in while staring in confusion. In front of Arya was a bearded cool man in his 30-40 wearing a red light armor with the head of wolf in his right shoulder holding a long sword. Behind him 60 people with same light armor standing in daze while holding their own weapon. In Arya case is also same, standing in daze. ''''Oi, boy. So you have the same thought.'''' ''''Ahaha....yes, isn''t this cave is really bad? Just straight and turn left? I bet that this is the way before the dead end?'''' ''''Hahaha... good boy, this cave is crap... hahaha...'''' ''''Hahahaha....'''' They, Arya and the bearded man laughing at each other, leaving their dumdfounded subordinate. ''''Haha....look at the entrance, they look majestic but the inside is shit.'''' ''''Haha... agreed, its really crazy.'''' ''''You are damn right kid, hahaha.....'''' ''''Hahaha....'''' ''''Haha...What is your name kid?'''' If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.''''Ooh, Call me Arya, good sir. I am a Champione.'''' ''''Good.. Am Amore, the leader of Crimson Wolf. Hahaha...'''' ''''Hahaha.... You look like kind old-man, than that bloodthirst and mad bandit leader..hahaha..'''' ''''Hahaha.... And you didn''t look like that damn annoying and bastard kid either....hahahah....'''' ''''''''.......'''''''' They laughing while shaking hand and introduce themselves while keep laughing. It seems that they didn''t notice, but they''re subordinate already have wide eyes and mouth hanging. ''They are in front of you..!!!'' They wanted to yell. Before long, the laughter ended and silence surrounded the place. ''''So, you are the bastard kid too?'''' ''''So, you are the mad bandit leader?'''' ''''''''What are you looking at! Get in position!'''''''' When they finish their word in the same time, they already take a distance and make a battle stance. Looking at both of the leaders shouting the same orders, make their subordinate puzzled for a moment before taking the stance too. Its time to be serious! ''''Huhuhu.... they''re just a kids, slaughter them all!'''' ''''All troops, defense formation!'''' Another order on same time. The bandits rush at them and use their number to attack. While the Wings take the damage, Beaks and Talons showed their power. With some stab and slash, the bandit was fallen down one by one. ''''Fall back, and regroup. Archer Fire!'''' ''''Regroup, Wings raise your shield. Talons aim for the Archer.'''' ''''Archer spread! All troops forward.'''' ''''Prepare for impact!'''' Order and order keep going, and the battle going more intense. The bandits have a good number and Arya group have a strong power. It''s right that the bandits have more casualties but Arya group didn''t have many stamina and started to be tired. In the mids of battle, the leaders having a match too. ''''Haha...you are quite good for a bastard kid!'''' ''''Haha...you are quite good for an old man too!'''' Amore, the bandit leader slash aiming for Arya neck, but with a duck Arya able to evade and using Shield Bash to hit Amore in the chest but a sword suddenly appear in the way and the impact separated away. ''''Regroup, Archer fire!'''' ''''Spread and Charge!'''' Another order before they going to clash. Using his spear, Arya use his Rapid Thrust and unleashed 4-5 stabing and aiming for the body. Amore using his sword and iron braclet to block the attack while using the sword to slash him 6 times. With a shield in hand, Arya able to block 5 times but the last attack with stabbing motion is heading his way. Seeing Arya unable to block in time, a evil grin appear on Amore face. Suddenly a javelin flying and forced Amore to evade. ''''Thanks, Airi.'''' With a nod, Airi rushing toward the Wings toand help them. ''That''s right. I am not alone! I have my soldiers and reliable Partners with me!'''' ''''All troops regroup!'''' With Arya Order, his soldiers surrounded him and make a defensive stance. The bandits have already regrouped themselves. When Arya looks his surrounding, the bandit only lost 8 of their people. ''What, the battles already 40 minute and they still have 52 left?'' When he see his soldiers, they have a cut injuries on all their body, even the Talons that should be safe at the back also have injuries. It was good news that he doesn''t lose any of his soldiers. He really thinking to add more soldiers from now. Even his soldiers is strong, they have a limit. While rotating his shoulder Amore said. ''''Hahaha... you are strong boy!'''' Arya smiled behind his shields and said ''''Hahaha... you too old man!'''' Finishing the staring contest, Amore lead the charge while shouting ''''Lets finish this! Charge...!!'''' ''''All troops Assault Formation! Charge!!'''' With the shout of order, both side rushing each other. Arya lead the Wings Division and make a shield wall while keep the tip spear forward and with another spear that placed in their shoulder from Talons in behind they started to brace themselves. While gritted their teeth they crush against the charging bandits. A blood spurted from the injuries and some flying upward, when some spears stuck on the corpse, They unsheathe the sword and another melee began. From behind, Beaks division able to slip and attacking the bandits back. Spear throw from Talons able to claims another life from the bandits. Before long 20 Bandits already drop dead in the ground, leaving the other injured with bleeding. ''''Hah..hah... you are strong old man..'''' ''''Hah..hah... shut up kid, I know that.'''' ''''Hey, Mr. Amore. I want ask you. What do you think of my skill?'''' ''''What... Hm,you are good warrior.'''' ''''Haha hah.. how about this, please drop your weapon and come with me.!''''When Arya straightens his back, he offered to Amore to join him. There is silence as everybody opened their mouth with surprise, while Airi approaching with anger. Amore still froze in his shocked expression and nodded at Airi ''''Haha... miss over there is true, you know..'''' ''''What? We need more talented soldiers you know'''' Arya ignores the angry Airi for a moment and stare to Amore with a serious expression. ''''Huhu... Huha... Muahahaha...Interesting !'''' '' ''''Very well, I will accept.'''' ''''B-boss!?'''' ''''Come on guys, actually, I already sick with this job. Why did we have some interesting way?'''' ''''Boss, we will come with you..'''' ''''Alright kid, I will wait for you at the Central Guild!'''' After say that, with a flash 40 bandits disappear. Leaving them alone in the cave. A silence decending upon the cave, Airi sighed and stared at her master. Arya giggled and opened the menu on his Anchore. ''''Very very sure, lets me check.'''' "Oh, there is no recruit panel here?" Arya blinked and wore a surprise expression. Airi behind him sighed and speak while still tending the injuries. "...." ***** ''''Hmm.... I don''t know that searching will become this hard..'''' ''''Hmm... where is it..?'''' Ignoring Airi, Arya keeps looking at the blue panel inside Center Guild, he wanted to find the ex-bandit buts didn''t one. ''''Urgh..it''s frustrating, why did the cost for one barbarian is 500 ''Point''? Expensive!'''' Airi dead eyes appear beside Arya and moving closer, make Arya sweating. ''''Ah, good job Airi!'''' <.....> When Arya sorts the search from the low cost, he finds one but the description is too short and weird. [Red armored Bandit Leader. Cost : 20 ''Point''] ''Description, A former of bandit leader. Wearing red light armor and using a long sword.'' Arya stared at the desciption and sweating. ''What the hell with this description !?'' Airi beside him furrowed her eyebrows and pointed her finger and speak. ''''Yes, isn''t this Amore the leader of Crimson Wolf right?'''' Arya nodded his head and then a update screen appeared. [Updating.....] [Amore, Leader from Crimson Wolf. Cost 10 ''Point''] ''Description : A former bandit leader. Once was the great and stronger leader that lead 200 bandit by himself to attack one of the castle from the Empire and win before his army repelled by siege weapon and cavalry unit. With his red attire and wolf head in his shoulder, he was quite famous. He was skilled swordman that able to withstand 2-3 Imperial Knights. He have a good achievement but because he was criminal, the cost is very low to compensate his sins.'' ''''......'''' Airi stared blankly at the new description. ''''W-whatever. Lets hire him.'''' Attacking a castle and win? Moreover he able to fight Imperial Knights? Imperial Knights is elite knight from the Empire and Kingdom. The Empire it self located in other place from the Kingdom. The Empire is dangerous place where the second and third year hunting. They use and have different equipment and strong soldier. To think this man is chased by cavalry unit and still alive. After that, Arya started to search his other ex-bandits and found all 40 and make hi overall soldier is 60 soldier. Although he hires 40, he didn''t even spend more than 100 ''Point''. Chapter 13 Kingdom under Fire, part 1 ''''Hahaha.. good job kid !'''' Summoned his soldiers, the former bandit leader who appeared, Amore hit Arya back and started laughing and followed by the other ex-bandits. Currently, they just having a roasted meat in the west forest. After having more soldier, Arya takes another mission and to train battle formation for the new recruit in west forest area, after finishing the fight, he decided to make a meal in this forest. Pilled wood already in fire and Martha with the help of another girl soldier including Airi started to roast the meat and the food smell makes the other to drooling. Just after the meat is distributed, the food disappeared in the few second. The soft texture and easy to chew, the meat that flavored with garlic and sauce make the taste more wonderful, adding with roasted and crispy salted-mushroom make them fly. The former bandits now wearing the same red armour like Arya other soldiers, that somehow make Amore quite pleased. Then Arya decided to divide the new recruit into their new roles. With his ability of swordman, Amore becomes the leader of Beaks divisions with another 11 ex-bandits, totaling 15 member. 13 for Talons, now become 20 member, and 16 for Wings becomes 25 member. With a bitter smile, Arya surpress his tear and the cost of their armor is 80.000 ''Point'' leaving him 120.000 for the total ''Point'' he have. Airi comes beside him and asks with concern. ''''Of course not, but I don''t have any choice, armor from the elite soldier is the best for now. I didn''t need something too anyway.'''' ''''.....'''' Arya just can avert his eyes and silent. Airi is right, he didn''t buy anything when Arya back in his dormitory. Even when Edward and Charles invite him to go to the city outside of academy he just stand with shocked expression, the cost for meal in a restaurant is expensive, even when they accompanying Alicia to find a clothes, the cheapest is around 50.000 ''Point''. With a sigh, Arya look at the clock in Anchore on his left arm, [03.05 PM]. He gladsat the clock system and turns his attention at his soldiers. ''''Alright everyone we are back to the town wall now.'''' ''''What... what with you kid? Come, the meat is delicious.'''' ''''No need. I already late 5 minutes you know.'''' ''''Tsk. Why does a bastard kid like you always gone when the afternoon come? Didn''t you know about the night time hunt?'''' ''''.....'''' Arya didn''t answer. The school rule is stated that all the students must back to the dorm around 3 PM, no night activity allowed as the device in the hall will deactivated. Airi know that but her master seems like that isn''t the case and going to say something, because he didn''t say anything, leaving Airi with puzzled look. ***** ''''Woah... so tired, going mission and hunt around the wide forest is frustrating.'''' Edward said while throwing his body to the bed. Seeing that Charles just giggling. ''''Hehehe...aren''t your soldier light-footed ? Isn''t easy running around?'''' Edward scowled and throw the pillow at Charles and it hit his face. ''''True, it isn''t hunt but run a marathon. We must run for 3 hour to complete one mission.'''' Arya head popped at the bed above Edward and smirked. ''''Stupid. You must know the exact location first. At least spread your soldiers to become scout.'''' ''''Shut up Arfools, don''tsame me with your 20 soldiers. It''s hard to control many soldiers at once.'''' Edward shrugged his shoulder and closed his eyes. ''''No, I already have 60 soldier in total.'''' ''''What? How did you get that many?'''' Hearing that, Edward jumped to sitting position from the bed immediately. He wonder isn''t yesterday he didn''t get any? And aren''t this day the cost are quite expensive? Edward stares at Arya with doubted eyes. For Arya who never spent his ''Point'' to buy something expensive and always search for discount when in the city to hire that many soldiers are weird. Is he didn''t love his life as he disregarded his own needs? ''''Secret. Anyway isn''t tomorrow the Tournament days?'''' Edward lay down again and nodded his head. ''''Yes, this time it will become a long fight! The participant from first year is so many.'''' Charles who suddenly appeared, throws the pillow on his hands at Edward face dan said. ''''True, in my class, there are around 80% that will join this time.'''' ''''To many! If that really true and all 5 class is participated it will become hot-blooded fight! Urgh, somehow I lost confident.'''' Arya lost his energy and slumped in his bed with a gloomy expression. Charles who still giggling at Edward who rubbed his nose shift his head to look above. ''''Eh, you are joining too Arya?'''' ''''Interesting, the tournament was fought to the death. I want to see how they crush you- Woah... where did you get that!?'''' Before Edward finish his word, a fork is flying toward his face and he rolled out of his bed. He started to yell angrily. ''''Yes I am, I want to get the reward you know. But looking at the number participant make me sad.'''' Arya said while his head hanging at the edge of the bed. ''''Don''t show a sad face while circling a fork in your hand!'''' Edward pointed his finger at Arya and growled. ''''Hey hey, how about going to dinner now?'''' ''''Nice. let us go!'''' When Arya heard Charles suggestion, he jumps down then waving his hand which holding a fork upward and make it somehow hidden in his sleeve uniform ''''Are you assassin? How can you hide the fork anyway?'''' Edward just holding his head looking at Arya who retrieving the fork on his bed. After that, they going down and meeting with Alicia in the canteen. Alicia started the conversation as she asks Arya. ''''So are you really joining the tournament Arya?'''' Arya nodded his head. ''''Yes, I already have 60 soldiers now. Its enough to try right?'''' ''''Erm, so we will fight there?'''' ''''Ohh.. you joining too Alicia?'''' Charles suddenly jumped from his seat and leaned forward. ''''Hey hey, Alicia is quite strong you know.'''' Edward beside Arya smiled while sipping his drink. ''''Yup, it''s just in time before Arya is crushed.'''' They started chatting happily before a chills run down in Arya. A calamity is approaching! ''''Arya-san, you are joining the Tournament too ?'''' The red haired girl, Iroha suddenly standing beside Arya while holding a tray filled with food. It seems that she heard the topic and rushed here. She asked with her eyebrow raised. ''''Good night Iroha-san, where did you hear that?'''' ''''Kukuku. I have a good hearing you know.'''' Iroha saying while puffed her chest and look proud, while Arya having cold sweat on his back. Before long, a footstep can be heard behind her and slender hand hugging her waist. ''''Iroha-chan, what are you doing~'''' ''''Hyah, Chihiru-chan am holding a hot food you know, let me go.'''' ''''Buu. Iroha-chan is so mean~'''' When the girl hugging Iroha from behind and startle her, and ''something'' shake for a moment which makes Arya freeze. Edward beside him poke his shoulder when he turns his head, Edward raised a thumb while holding his nose. Following that, another person appeared, a 2 girl and 1 boy. The one that saying first is a girl with black short hair, the attacker. ''''Hello, my name is Chihiru Azuka, Iroha-chan bestfriends~'''' ''''Ah yes, am Arya and this is...'''' ''''What? Are you Arya-san? The one that Iroha-chan love?'''' ''''W-w-what!?'''' ''''Wait...'''' The girl, Chihiru cut Arya introduction while holding her mouth in shock. Iroha that standing beside Arya turn red and flushtered and losing her grip at the tray and drop the food on her clothes, no, Arya able to grab the falling tray before that happen and hold it on his hand while make sure not getting hit by Iroha that swinging her hand around. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. ''''W,what are you talking about Chihiru-chan. I don''t l-l-love this guy...'''' ''''Hee... aren''t you say that he is cool?'''' Chihiru smirked and move closer. ''''W-what !? N-no. I never say that he is good person and a good at a fight. Definitely not!'''' Iroha enduring shame and try to deny her accusation but it seems it work otherwise. ''''Stop it, Chihiru. Don''t tease her anymore.'''' Before long, the other 3 arrives and the boy hit Chihiru head with a chop. Chihiru turns her head while holding her head with tears in her eyes. ''''Aau... Onii-chan, it''s hurt..'''' ''''Saa, Arya-san can we join your group today?'''' ''''....'''' Ignoring the sulking Chihiru, the boy asking Arya while place his tray and sit facing Arya. After that, they started to introduce themself. The boy is Kyousuke Azuka, the girl with twintail hair is Midori and the last is Harumi. They talked about the incoming event and the girls and the boys separated to go to their dorm. Somehow of another Arya can slighly see the sulking Iroha. ***** ''''Uwaah... its so noisy..'''' Charles speaks while gazing at the crowds near a colosseum-like building. Alicia giggled at the childish Charles and speak. ''''It can''t be helped right, almost all the first year participates.'''' ''''You are right Alicia, its good that I didn''t participate today..'''' ''''Aren''t you afraid Edward?'''' Arya smirked at Edward. ''''Keh, what are you talking about Arfools. I just didn''t want to waste my soldiers on this battle.'''' Edward said while folded his hand. The Arena that is used to arrange the Tournament is like a Gladiator Colosseum in Rome. Huge and high. The other people is crowding outside while wearing various and colored armor. The gate is still closed, so many people just chatting with their own friends for now. ''''Look look, his body is like a bear!'''' ''''Gasp, Charles don''t point at people, that''s rude.'''' Charles said while pointing at the person in front of them and Alicia scold him. Well, the person has bulk-like muscle with brown skin, his sharp eyes that looking around is intimidating. He wearing heavy chain armor and heavy sword. When he hear Alicia, he just glares at them and leaves. ''''S-see, he is scary,'''' Alicia said while staring at Charles. But Charles averted his eyes and meet Arya''s eyes. ''''N-nevermind, so Alicia and Arya are you ready for the fight?'''' The bait was bitten, and Alicia said while forgetting the previous events. ''''Yup, I will not lose to you, Arya.'''' ''''Yeah, let''s do our best.'''' Arya smiled wryly and nodded. ''''Good good, don''t disappoint us okay... look the gate is open.'''' As Edward says, the gate finally opened and the participant entering first to going to waiting at the seat. Before long the battle arrangement is decided. And unfortunately, Arya is the first match versus a person named Raka. With no other choice for knowing his enemy, Arya arrived at the arena while accompanying with loud cheers from the spectators. ''''I am fine, just a little nervous.'''' Airi beside him asking with puzzled expression when her master just standing there unmoving. Before long the host voice can be heard above, she is flying and behind of her 2-4 huge screen is showed the contestant, it seems that the participant will get a badge that used like camera that record and displayed on the screen. [Now, everyone today for the first battle is the spear user, Arya with his cute Partner Airi~] The girls make a dramatic pose while pointed her hand at Arya direction. [How amazing, he is the first person who having a girl partner you know~] Loud cheers again following with curse and badmouthing from the boys, make Arya pale. ''Did I dig my own grave?'' And then with heavy foot step sound, Arya enemy arrives. The person in front of him is the familiar figure. A person with Bulk-like muscle, the person they meet in front of the Arena. [Ohh.. and his enemy arrived~ Raka with his huge partner, Arkhaan~] The host started to blabbering this and that but Arya''s ear is listening to the person in front of him. ''''Yo, so you are Arya. I hope you give a good fight! Summon your soldiers now !'''' As he speaks, Raka already summoned his 70 soldiers and already take a battle stance, even him already unsheath his sword. But Arya still ignoring them and look around with nervous expression. ''''True. What are this feeling'''' ''''!!!'''' When Arya looks behind him in the west area, he can see black smoke is flying in quite far from here. Airi seems to sense enemy but isn''t the west gate is protected by the 2-5 guard, but the weird feeling still makes Airi worried. ''''Oi, Arya don''t ignore me, damn it.'''' [Ooh, the participant Arya is ignoring Raka and still didn''t summon his soldiers, is he try to surrender~] The host is cheerfully announcement her opinion while Raka is fuming with anger. ''''I know, let''s go.'''' [Ooh.. the participant Arya is the first that moved. Is he going to.... eh!?] Arya and Airi aren''t attacking but rushing toward the arena wall with full speed. The host and all the spectators are shocked even Raka and his soldiers are dumbfounded. Are they going to suicide by crashing into the wall? But the shocking thing isn''t over yet. Before they collided to the wall, Airi jumped above Arya and landed in his prepared shield that he already prepared in his shoulder and launched Airi with full strength. With the momentum, Arya increased the power of his right leg and jumped with his hand stretched. Airi that going to fly, manage to grab Arya right hand and both of them is flying. They flying fast and rotating while passing the spectator seat. When they almost the wall, between the rotation, Arya throw his short sword which embedded at the wall. Releasing his grip, Arya hugs Airi with the princess carry and stepped at the sword as a footing and jumped beyond. As the huge arena wall was passed, the height that appeared in their eyes and as the gravitation still applies, they will crush in no time. Airi suppresses her fear and hugs Arya tighter. ''''Summon : Soldiers! Wings raise your shields!!'''' In the screen, they can see that 10meters before the ground, white lights appeared following by 60 figure with red armor on the ground. Before understanding what is happening, Arya shout an order and 25 shields prepared with good coodination as it''s raised high. Arya covered Airi as they crashed to the prepared shields and as the shields cannot stand the weight some of them lowered their posture and made Arya rolling to the ground before running somewhere. Ignoring a pain on his back, Arya shouted. ''''All troops follow me!!'''' Following the order, the soldiers chasing both of them. The silence has surrounded the arena, they dumbfounded, one of the participantssuddenly jumped at the high wall and rushing somewhere. [Uumm.. what was that? It''s never happening before? W-well as the rule from Tournament, participant Arya is decided that he will-] ''''Wait! Look at the screen!'''' Before the host able to finish her word, one of the spectators is yelling while pointing at the screen. Right, what showed in the screen is Arya and Airi that running toward the residential area in west of the Kingdom. It seems that the badge is still recording, but the one they staring at is not other than the surrounding. The resident which yelling and running in panic, pushing and kicking each other, some of the buildings is burned. But the shocking one is a figure with the slim white body and holding a weapon, it was skeleton army. They attacking the running people with no mercy. Slashing and stabbing, leaving many corpses behind. Where are the guards? The questions are popping on their mind. But the skeletons is keep advancing, many, the skeleton is too many, in the road that leading to the west gate is full of a skeletons still emerge and rushing forward. In the day of the Tournament, the supposed happy and good atmosphere suddenly changed to the bloody scene as the skeleton army appeared from nowhere. An unexpected events happen, the Kingdom is under attack. Chapter 14 Kingdom under Fire, part 2 ''''Bad news, Headmaster!!'''' ''''How is the situation?'''' ''''The system is on malfunction, the gate device is shut down.'''' ''''Keep trying and contact the researchers and programmers now.'''' The Headmaster sigh while lean at the desk, he is inside the Private Main office room where they checking and maintenance the system in Gracia Continent. A few minute ago, before the Tournament begin, an unknown army appeared in west Kingdom area and attacking the guard and the resident. They''re late for discovering it because the army suddenly appears, if one of the Tournament participant in the first battle didn''t rush there, the army will arrive at the castle immediately. It was fortunate, because of the special badge for the Tournament which recording live, and his action isn''t only knowing inside the arena but being broadcasted on the earth. The television was showed the gruesome and bloody skeleton that keep rushing forward just to kill. At first, they just laughing at the boy as a coward who running away from his enemy, However, as the scene before them shifted, it gives them a shock. A huge number of skeletons is being repelled by the boy and his 60 soldiers with the help from a small number of guards. The guards in Gracia Continent is infamous for having a bad relationship between the Champione, but what displayed in front of them is 25 Guards currently obeyed and listened to the boy orders. Is he have a good relationship with the guard? Or maybe because the chaos situation that forced them to obey? But the amazing thing is what the boy order. [Wings, block the attack! Beaks, slip to the enemy and crush them! Talons and Guards, protect the civilian to the safe place and get back here when you are done. Now!] In tv screen is really displayed his move, his aim was the resident''s safety. He divides some of his soldiers to help the Guards evacuating the civilian to the save place before helping the fight. The performance of his soldiers is amazing, the coordination and timing are so planned. While all of them is just looking. Yes, just looking. ''''Headmaster, how is it?'''' The soft voice calling him on his back, when he turn his body, a girl with long black hair and sky blue eyes standing while showing impatient face. ''''Oh, Yukiha. It''s no good, the gate device is not working.'''' ''''Mm. Andini can you do something?'''' ''''Let me see~'''' Behind the beautiful figure appeared another beautiful girl that holding some box device. She is immediately plug-in the cable to Main Control and started the program. Before long, the girl throwing a sigh. ''''No good, the lock is changed. An unknown virus already seizes and controls the main key. The gate isn''t working for now- Wait! Give me 2 hours, I will try to solve this damn code!'''' ''''....'''' ''''It''s too long Andini.'''' Andini didn''t listen to Yukiha word and keep ticking her device while having a wide smile, this girl already found her new toy. The Headmaster just holding his hand in frustration, while Yukiha staring at the tv screen, looking at the certain boy. ''''Do your best, Arya-kun.'''' ***** ''''Hey, Guard over there, how is the evacuation?'''' Arya is currently asking the approaching Guard and Talons division that already finished their escort. Surrounding them is destroyed buildings and thousand of broken bones. ''''Yes, the evacuation is done. They''re already inside the town shelter in the middle town near the fountain plaza.'''' The young guard saluted at Arya and reported their duty. ''''C-Captain what will we do?'''' ''''Relax Martha, we already take this place. It''s good that the skeleton here is weak. How is another gate?'''' Arya smiled to ease Martha worry then turn toward the guard who reported another thing with a frown. ''''Yes, a moment ago a huge number of Champione is rushing toward another two gates while yelling weirds word like ''Event Quest!'', ''Boss Hunt!'', and the like.'''' ''''.....'''' When Arya hears that, he was speechless. Did they think this is a quest-like game? While holding his head, he shifts his eyes toward his soldiers. Currently, they are keep attacking the rushing skeleton, the skeleton here is really weak but the number is quite troublesome. While gritting his teeth, he makes an order. ''''Alright. Rana, use your fireball to hit the upper gate. Close the gate with the rubble. Hey Guard, don''t look so surprised and lead us to the shelter now!'''' ''''Y-yes. This way.'''' After listening to Arya order, Rana using her magic to seal the gate without hesitate. Seeing that the Guard is shocked and standing in a daze, Arya word makes him wake up and hurriedly lead the way. Before long, they arrived at the shelter in the plaza. The scene here is so gloomy, some cry can be heard here and there. ''''Listen to me, check your bandage supply and help the injuries people here, after that come to me.'''' ''''''''Sir yes sir.'''''''' After the soldiers spread around, Arya walking toward the south and looking at the gate far away. He can see a colorful light in there, look like the magic user is having a competition of killing. As always, Airi appeared beside him with concern expression. ''''Don''t worry boy, everything is under control. We just have to wait, look the Imperial Knight will coming.'''' As Amore says, when he look above the castle, a percentage is appeared in keep filling up. [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 44%] [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 45%] ... . But it was still 45%, did we really have a chance. Before long his soldiers is already gathering behind him. ''''Guard, please protect the civilians....Well then, all soldiers we''re going to the front line. Forward!'''' With Arya order, they are rushing toward the main gate. Airi tells him that the front gate is having more enemy than the other one. Before long they finally arrived. The magic users keep bombarding the skeleton with their magic, even arrow rain was keep showering the enemy backline. ''''It''s our turn, Square formation! Charge.'''' The order is the start for Arya soldier to charging, with Wings division in front of them with their shield they able to break to enemy line, before long the Wings division is divided into two group and attacking the left and right side and let the Talons division behind them rushing past to crush enemy in front of them followed by aggressive Beaks division that slashing and hacking enemy movement. Even Arya and Airi isn''t standing still, they attacking in continuously before Arya take a glance at the skeleton that holding a certain staff that surrounded by the invisible wall that blocking the rain of arrow. ''''Mage! The enemy having a Mage!'''' Following Arya yell, enemy magic is launched and crashed at mage and archer unit behind. The skeleton main army arrives. Beside Arya, another excited Champione is advancing one by one followed by their own soldiers. With a sigh, Arya joined the battle. This time, Breastplated skeleton emerges from the gate and attacking the approaching soldiers. With so many soldiers rushed it was chaos. Arya decided that it was quite dangerous to join to the gate, just aiming at the surrounding enemy. This time, he lets Talons lead in the front while the Wings is on the both side with their shield ready. The first crash is able to reduce the number of the skeleton, with the spear that hitting their chest and shield that crashed their bones, they turned into piles of bone in no time. Following that, the Beaks is coming and chop their head. Their dagger and the long sword are dancing to destroy the enemy. Lisa and Lina having cooperation attack is moving like a wind, with their small body, they slip for enemy sight and keep attacking without stop. Amore using brute strength is breaking the bones into a piece. The Wings is either hit the skeleton with their buckler shield or hitting with their spear or short sword while keeping to watch each other back. Talons are just using their spear to sweep the skeleton feet before attacking. Using sturdy and heavy handle, they crushed the bones. Arya and Airi are helping them finished the remaining skeleton. Using Heavy Blow and Rapid Thrust, Arya able to deal with them easily. Airi in another hand, using her light body to attacking in fast speed. ''''Huh, isn''t that...'''' In the middle of the fight, Arya slightly saw a 4 familiar figure. The bullies are leading their soldiers and currently dominating. They able to push the enemy back to outside the wall. With the help from other Champione, they able to completely push them back while occupying and rushing to the outside. What greeted them outside is another huge number of skeleton army with full body armor. Arya and other Champione is dumbfounded, the real battle is just begun. ***** ''''This is absurd!! What the hell with those number!!'''' The Headmaster is shocked and doesn''t have any choice but to shout at the scene before him. From the tv screen, a huge number of an armored skeleton is standing still, ready to charge. The number itself is exceeding more than 5000. This is no joke. The 600+ skeleton before it just the first wave, and the stronger one appears?This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. **** ''''How is it, Andini?'''' ''''Wait a sec Yukiha, don''t shake me! This code is the first that make me confused, Aw... don''t grip my shoulder with your strength! Uuh.. how did a girl have this much power, I wonder how your future husband will handle the wild you in the bed- Oops, no, nevermind. Ahaha...'''' Yukiha glaring at Andini with cold gaze when listened to Andini rude word, seeing that gaze Andini have a cold sweat and ignores her painful shoulder and turn her focus to the programming. ''''Hmmp.. who is telling that I will be Arya-kun.'''' ''''Oooh... you will marry your underclassman, what a surprise. No, wait, don''t you dare throw your punch it''s not my fault!'''' ''''Girls, please focus! This is dangerous situations! Oh...'''' The Headmaster that cannot contain these annoying young girls, was shouting at them and when he look at the screen, the first Champione victim appears. The first person that died in this battle, but the ''Gate'' that linked both worlds isn''t working, he hopes a bad thing isn''t gonna happening. ***** The first victim of the Champione is just fallen, when they just standing in a daze. It''s happening when the wave of the armored skeletons rushed forward. The one from human side that rushing first is a tall boy with blonde hair, with his light armor and two handed sword he rushing forward followed by his other 3 friends and their soldier. The bullies group is attacking in ready to crash anytime. But the shocking thing is happening, they clashed at armored skeleton but their weapon isn''t working properly. They just hitting the armor without able to take the damage. The stunned blonde hair boy is slashed without hesitation and his right hand is chopped. Naturally, the pain system is never added before, but the boy is shouted and rolling in the ground like feeling the true pain. He even shedding a tear and growling in pain. The skeleton approaching and stabbed the boy on his forehead, killing him and send his soldiers away. The other three is trembled and attacked without mercy while shouted and crying in agony for revenge before they also dropped dead. The armored skeleton is keep rushing forward with steady pace, their bloody sword and glowing red eyes make the other trembling in fear. ''No good, our weapon is still the basic one.'' While gritting his teeth, Arya looks his surrounding. The people here is shaking and trembling in fear, it seems the pains really feels real. ''''Magic! Mage, use your magic. Turn the ground to mud now!'''' Arya shouted his order, and the magic-user is snapped to realization and chanting wide area water magic and earth magic to turn the wide plains to the muddy ground. This was a good choice, the rushing skeleton is slipped and fall the ground and having difficulties to stand up and move their body. ''''Go to the wall and close it! Send your ranged and mage unit above the wall and bombard them now!'''' With another order from Arya, they rushed to the wall. When the gate is slowly closed, a huge number of people is walking above and take position while taking an aim and started to chant magic attack. Before long a voice is heard behind them. ''''Hey, there is an announcement! Gather to the Castle now!'''' ''''Keep your soldiers here, the Campions let''s go!'''' As the other Champione leave their soldiers to guard the walls, Arya keeps his and lead his soldiers and a huge number of Champione to the Kingdom Castle. When they arrived at the shelter, Arya let his soldiers help and stand in this position with the Guard. Arya isn''t forgetting to wave and give a salute to the bearded Guard that giving the command to his subordinates which also giving Arya a nod. Well, it can''t be helped. A rule is stated that the soldiers aren''t allowed to enter, or they think it was the start of a rebellion. Finally, they arrived inside the Castle with other first year students who gathered here first. [Is everyone gathering here, I will tell emergency news.] The Headmaster''s voice can be heard with concern and the noisy students started to shut their mouth. [We have a bad news, the ''Gate'' device isn''t working, so to coming in and out is impossible.'''' The uproar from the students is really loud, they cannot go out ?It was already 5PM how about dinner? They keep complaining but their fear isn''t finished yet. [Then another one is if you dead there- No, please make sure to survive. The researchers and programmers are checking that pain system is currently turned 100%. We fear that you will end up comatose. The 4 people that currently died are has a brain damage and aren''t able to wake up.] [We are still checking damaged program that currently attacked by unknown Virus. They locked our authority and we still need around 2 hours.] Attacked by the virus? killed here same as died in real life? Cannot go out? The students were shocked. Some of the students are dropped on the ground and crying. Is it Deadly Game? What the hell!? Anger and frustration also filled Arya mind. [Listen to me, all of you still have a chance! We will keep trying our best. You have 2 choices, Please kill the enemy ring leader now to solve this problem. Or wait here, this castle is build having strong barriers that will protect you, we will close the castle gate too.] When they see that, the hope is coming back in other students eyes. The heavy and armored gate is slowly opened and above the Castle. [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 75%] The Imperial Knight will come 25% later! They will be saved But Arya feels frustrated, he doesn''t know why but anger filled his mind. Before long, a tall boy with brown hair and handsome face is standing in front. ''''Everyone please rest assured, I am the first year class committee. Let''s listen to the announcement and wait here.'''' Before Airi can finish her word, Arya snapped and shouted at the boy in anger voice. ''''Don''t joke with me!!! What the hell are you saying!!!'''' Arya shout makes the other people shocked, even Airi is having wide eyes. He approaching the boy and grip his collar. ''''Bastard!!! Are you saying that you will abandon them like shit!!?'''' ''''....'''' The boy stared at Arya without knowing his intention? who is ''them'' anyway? ''''Look at the front gate you bastard!! The gate will not hold any longer!! How about the people out there! Do you think I will hide and thrown them away!!? In the plaza, the weak people is staying there!!?'''' Understanding what Arya meaning, the boy forced a smile while try to calm Arya. ''''C-Calm down! Isn''t the Guard already in there? We j-just can...'''' ''''Cut the crap.. what bullshit did you say! Enough, I can''t stand anymore. Airi let''s go!'''' Airi that standing in a daze, snapped and followed behind him and leaving the dumbfounded people. Arya and Airi rushed forward. His friends, Alicia, Charles and Edward is shocked. Arya, the person who always speaking while trying to avoid bad cursing even when joking with Edward now is cursing openly like that? Seeing the change at Arya, his friends hesitated then the one that following him was the red haired girl. ''''Just follow me.'''' After the 4 people leaving, the remaining people just silent while looking at the huge screen which still recording Arya movement. ***** ''''No, I am still angry. All soldiers listen up, we will fight against a strong enemy. I want you to prepare yourself. Although I didn''t want to involve you, but this battle needed your strength.'''' In the plaza, as Arya started his speech. His soldiers just stand still while showing serious expression, they already watching 4 Champione is with an easy. This will become the hard fight, and if they lose the Kingdom may collapse. ''''We don''t have much time! Let''s go!'''' ''''Wait, boy, let us fight with you.'''' When Arya turns his body, a bearded Guard from before is standing with his 350+ subordinate. Arya looking around and nod his head. ''''Good, we need more manpower. Don''t leave behind, Uncle B.'''' ''''Hah, this body isn''t that old, boys.'''' They rushing forward while seeing the huge number of the armored skeleton is hitting the gate, the another soldier is still attacking, although the number is quite decreased Arya glad that their leader isn''t called them back. With the reinforcement and Arya help, they somehow able to repelling the wave one with long ranged soldier casualties. After that, Arya tells them to regroup and take the position because the gate isn''t able to withstand the second wave. With the destroyed of the gate, another armored skeleton army appears. ''''Everyones, brace yourself! Shields ready for impact! Long ranged prepare to shot!'''' The shield-man is gripping their shield and take a stance, before long the hard impact makes push them back and some soldier isn''t able to withstand and fall to the ground before killed by numerous attack. ''''No good! Fall back long ranged Fire!'''' With the various attack, the skeleton march is delayed for a moment before it is slashed by another soldier, it was hard but with 7-10 attack they able to kill it. Before long a war cry can be heard behind and an Angel''s descended to the earth. With her fluttering red hair and heavy sword, she was crashed to the middle of the enemy. ''''Hah... ''Sword Blast''!!'''' With the skill name, she stabs her sword into the ground and the shockwave hit the surrounding skeleton, and just leaving a dent in their body armor. ''''What are you doing Iroha!'''' ''''Umm..reinforcement?'''' ''''Did you just leaped toward the enemy?'''' ''''Urgh... shut up Arya-san. You mustn''t tell a bad side from a girl in front of them you know.'''' ''''....'''' Arya yelling at her and rushing to help her, when they facing back to back, they decided to use their coop skill. A Raging Tornado appeared and destroyed a huge number of the enemy, following with other Champione is appeared and joining the fray. ''''Arya, let''s fight together.'''' ''''It''s really a pain in the ass, but it can''t be helped right ?'''' ''''Hey hey, my magic is hungry you know...'''' ''''Heh, how is the civilian?'''' ''''They already inside the Castle.'''' Alicia, Edward, and Charles appeared while gripping their own weapon. With a combination of other people, the remaining skeleton is swept out. The third wave appears this time the soldier isn''t blocking the attack head on. They using hit and run tactic, because of enemy heavy armor it was hard to react quickly. With axe and hammer, they can drop them and killed by sword and spear soldier. Even mage and archer is having a good part. When they see above the Castle, they couldn''t help but smile. But somehow, Airi beside Arya didn''t have a good feeling about this. She keeps frowning for few minute ago. It was night times, so he didn''t notice it and just know it after the third wave defeated. [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 95%] ''''What is it Airi, did the strong skeleton will appear?'''' ''''Is they having a Hidden Card.. hmm?'''' When Arya looking beyond the gate, he saw a strange skeleton behind the enemy line. A bulky Skeleton with 10-meter high holding strange shield. The shield looks have a lion face, with its mouth opened wide. As the mouth is surrounded by colored light that sucked in, the light somehow started gathering and shining. Seeing that Arya looking with wide eyes and yelled. ''''Bad ! Everyone Get Down !!!'''' As Arya said, the powerful and big Laser-like attack with purple color is launched with full speed. The laser is rushed and passed the unprepared people and swallowed a huge number of people that unable to react in time. The attack is keep flying and hit the invisible wall in the Castle and crashed for a long amount of time like going to have strength contest, but their fear isn''t done. [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 94%] [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 90%] [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 87%] [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 84%] [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 79%] ......... The attack is reducing the summoning percentage in fast speed. The laser keeps attacking and the attack gradually decreased before the crack appeared around the magic barrier. With the sound of ''Crack,'' the Barrier is completely destroyed. Leaving the pale Champione that frozen in their place with shaking body. [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 60%] The attacks reduced the summoning to 60% and even kill a huge number of people and destroyed the strongest barrier in the Kingdom. When Arya state to at the strange skeleton, its Shield which launching the powerful attack is full of smoke. He knows, the next attack will come, and if that happen, the summoning will be canceled and the worst case the Castle Kingdom will vanish. The fear makes the other Champione drop their weapon. Chapter 15 Kingdom under Fire, Finals ''''The barrier is destroyed!'''' ''''No way!?'''' The sound of distress is surrounded the Private Main office room, the people inside is currently locked their eyes to the tv screen. The sudden attack that killing a huge number of people, destroying the castle barrier and even reduced the summoning. The destructive power is too terrifying, the attack lasts around 10-15 minute and its power and appearance are clearly showing on the screen. After the attack, almost all the first year students is feeling an intense fear that makes them stand in a daze. Even the Headmaster and the other inside this room is shocked. This power is new and they never know the power like this before, and for worse the enemy is targeting the Kingdom that just filled with people that wearing a basic equipment. ''''How can this be!?'''' ''''Andini, do something!!!'''' ''''I know! It makes me frustrated ! When I just need to fill the last code, all the code is changed again !!'''' Andini and several programmers are currently in confusion, the code that they able to clear in just a moment is changed and they must decode a new one ! It''s already 6th attempts and keeping failed. Yukiha just can grit her teeth while looking at the screen, the enemy is too strong to handle for the first year. They are losing in number and equipment, added with the big skeleton in behind the enemy line that using a powerful attack just reducing their number, and its still don''t know how many that still able to fight after that attack. ''''Damn! Is there really no other way!? If its continue, the Empire will become the next target after destroying the Kingdom! Is there no second or third-year student in there!?'''' ''''Headmaster, we just found one user that able to use the ''Tempest'' form.'''' ''''What!? Who is it?'''' ''''It was Rosemary, a third-year student. She is nearby from the tournament.'''' ''''Rosemary, is it. No matter. Quickly contact her to use that form to help the fight! Tell her the Headmaster is allowing her to use that special armor in this situation.'''' ''''Yes sir.'''' The Tempest form is special armor that given and used by the third year, this armor''s covered the entire body with full body armor. This armor increases the ability of the wearer, speed, power, durability will be doubled. The superpowered armor. Because the third year already has many battle experience, they able to used it without any problem. The powers from this armor are no joke. It cannot compare to the second and even the first year. Hearing that one of that people is currently inside the Kingdom area, make the Headmaster feel relieved. ***** ''''What do we do!?'''' ''''It''s crazy! What with those attack just now!?'''' ''''My friends is gone!?'''' ''''We are doomed!!'''' ''''It''s dream, I dreaming right.'''' ''''No,no. I didn''t want to die!'''' ''''Mother! Father!!'''' The remaining Champione is having fear and didn''t have any power to continue the fight, they just either standing with the trembled body or sitting on the ground. They in the state of despairing. They just witnessed the power of the enemy that able to annihilate them in short time. ''''Everyone listens up! The Champione please gather over here!'''' Arya waves his both hand high to take their attention when they snapped back to reality, they unconsciously walking and gathering in front of him. ''''Okay... is everyone gathered ? We will do strategy meeting now.'''' ''''''''What !!?'''''''' They were dumbfounded hearing his carefree voice. Are you crazy ? The enemy is in front of you and going to unleashed that attack again, and you want to do strategy meeting ? ''''Look, that armored skeleton isn''t continued their siege its because they are protecting that big bones. And looking at the weapon that still has a smoke, we have around 30 minutes before it cooling down. So, Ooiii, the Student Committee, please help us arrange strategy for counter attack.'''' As Arya said, the remaining armored skeleton is gathering and crowding around the big skeleton and protected it. They standing like a wall. Seeing that the Champione didn''t have any choice, and decided to make a strategy meeting. ***** ''''What the, I didn''t think that they will really do strategy meeting in that situation.'''' The Headmaster couldn''t help but have laughing looking at their situation, in live and death situation, the boy still have a calm mind and lead the other. Yukiha behind him, couldn''t help but smile too. ''''Hoho, Yukiha, why are you smiling like that?'''' ''''Shut up Andini, how is the code?'''' ''''So mean~ yup, it still fails.'''' Yukiha glaring to Andini with cold eyes and ask her about the authority system, but she just shook her head in frustration. The Virus currently has full power to control, maybe if they defeated the big skeleton is the only one to break the control again. ''''Oh, look they started to quarrel'''' ***** ''''Right, Arya-san please don''t do that!!'''' Airi and Iroha are yelling at Arya, it seems both of them didn''t agree on their plan. They glaring at Arya with a cold gaze. ''''Calm down, both of you. Listen to me first.'''' ''''You really a fool, yup. The Arfools really suit you.'''' ''''Hey hey, Arya are you sure? They rally dangerous you know...'''' ''''Charles is true, this plan is too dangerous.'''' Edward just can hold his head and nod about his thought. Charles and Alicia are trying to stop him too. But Arya ignores them and turn his head toward the first year committee. ''''Listen, this is just the only plan. We don''t have many power and time, look the smoke is gone and it started to absorb energy again.'''' ''''It''s a gamble. I didn''t come to death too. It isn''t like a become sacrificed or something like that.'''' ''''Now, we begin the plan!!'''' ''It''s no good, our number is really decreased. Even my soldiers only a small number that able to fight, I didn''t dare to ask the casualties now.'' Arya ignores Airi worry, he just can grit his teeth in frustration and started walking outside the wall followed by other people. In front of them, the numerous armored skeleton is standing still like a statue. Behind the very back line, standing the strange skeleton with its big body that holding the big weird shield with both hands. When Arya glancing behind him, the other already on position. This is the last stand, they can''t just wait and watch the slaughter. They didn''t have any choice but to launch a counter-attack now or never.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Behind Arya is a huge number of magic-user that perform a horizontal line, next is the long-range soldiers and the foot soldiers are in the back. The position is quite weird because usually, the foot soldier is the front line. Arya''s eyes are picked a glimpse of Airi that looked so worried and the fuming Iroha, with a shake of his head he turns his body forward and takes a stance followed by the other. ''''All troops, Forward!!!'''' With a War-cry, they charged forward while keeping the formation. Before long the magic-user stopped and unleashed their magic, they keep chanting magic while running and unleashed the attack while checking the attack range for great damage, around 5 meters before the enemy and the magic is exploded continuously. The attack manages to reduce some enemy frontlines. Following that the long-range soldier is going ahead and started to bombard the middle enemy lines while the magic-user is chanting another magic. The foot soldier is the last to act, hitting and slashing the fallen skeleton and keep rushing to the center of enemy lines while being covered by back lines. ''''It''s my turn! Power Rush!!!'''' Arya that already make a stance, unleashed his skill and charging forward. His body surrounded by white light and his speed are increased, crashing the blocked ways in the straight line. Approaching the big skeleton. Yup, his aim is to attack that skeleton, if it''s defeated, they just can retreat and let the Imperial Knight finish the remaining skeleton. With his skill, Arya able to break the enemy that dare to block his rush. Even the sword that trying to slash him to disturb his charge is repelled even destroyed. With the foot soldier behind him, he able to break deeper. But it was just a little time. Before long, Arya speed decreased and his skill is canceled. As his stamina is depleted, he is dropped on the ground in one knee while having hard breath and surrounded by the skeleton. ''''Protect Arya-san at all cost!!!'''' From Iroha shout, she leaped high and landed beside him while keep swinging her sword around to make the attacking skeleton at bay, a black blur shadow is running around while slicing skeleton feet, Edward being assassin is running around attacking and evading, once every minute a huge bolt is hitting the sword and disturb skeleton attack. In the air can be seen some armored skeleton is flying around, this time Alicia and Raka using their big weapon to throw the enemy away. ''''...haha.. thanks, everyone.'''' ''''Don''t talk, save your breath.'''' Following by magic bombard and arrow rain also the foot soldier, Arya able to take another stance and rushing forward again. The distance is quite far, around 20 meters before impact. He grits his teeth and forces his tremble and tired feet to keep running forward with full strength. He mustn''t fall now. With determination, Arya charged forward before a surprise appeared on his face, his rush is stopped. He crashed on the thick-like wall, his feet is still moving but he didn''t move forward. Arya turns his head above and shocked. Another new skeleton standing in front of him, a skeleton holding a silver-colored tower shield is blocking his charge. As he was just leaving a small dent in its shield, Arya paled, what with this shield. Before long, the shield is pulled backward and Arya body is being hit by the shield very hard, make his body flying 5 meters backward and dropped to the ground with a roll. Leaving the other dumbstruck and paled. ***** ''''Silver!? No, it was a mithril!?'''' ''''What!? How that hard like iron is here !?'''' The Headmaster and the people inside this room are shocked. The super hard metal that able to stop the strongest attack and canceled the skill. What with this ? They are checkmated, with their current weapon they cannot able to reach the big skeleton or break that shield. They just can watch their battle and hope for the best. ***** Airi that rushed to Arya, raise him up and check his condition. His helmet is flying away, some of his armor is cracked even some part is breaking. His spear is broken. His state isn''t able to fight again. But, Arya grabs Airi hand and take her spear. ''''I am fine...., let me.... borrow your spear.... for a bit.'''' Arya ignores her and walked forward before dropped to one knee again, before long the foot soldier is already gathered and surrounded him. ''''Arya-san, how is your condition ?'''' Iroha asks him while keep her back to him and still in battle stance. The other is still vigilant because the armored skeleton is approaching slowly. ''''Hah... it doesn''t matter... this much is...nothing, how about you, isn''t your chest is being hit !?'''' ''''W-wh-what are you saying just now !?'''' Iroha that flustered turn her head that is still red to Arya and looks at him that already take a stance once more. His serious face somehow makes her blush and turn her head away. ''''Meh, I didn''t have any intention to die !!'''' With his shout, Arya charged forward and unleashed his Power Rush again. It was his third time he uses it, his body will break after this and he knows it. With determination, he charged forward and clashed with the silver-colored shield again. Like before his charge is blocked but he was still persistent. ''''Uuuuwwaaaaaa !!!!'''' With a loud shout and push his body to the limit, the miracle occurred. The unbreakable shield is broken apart and he able to destroy the skeleton behind it while keep rushing forward. ***** ''''He did it !!'''' ''''He break the mithril !!'''' ''''Keep moving !!'''' ''''Impossible, he really do that !?'''' The Headmaster and the people in the room are shocked again. They are looking at that amazing move. ***** [Congratulations ! Unlocked : active/passive ''Limit Break'' skill] ''Limit Break, Unique skill, increase physical strength by 100% in 60 minutes. Warning : After the skill is activated, it will continue until the time limit is ended, if the skill ended, the user may suffer a rebound by decreasing physical strength by 50% and cannot move the body by 2 hours.'' The new information makes a smile appeared in his face, increasing his speed he rushing around the armored and crushed the skeleton to decrease the number. He still has 50 minutes, so he uses that to help his comrade. The rebound is frightening but he must help his friend survival rate. When he almost reached the big skeleton, a line of a skeleton holding a staff unleashed their magic, Arya that shocked seeing that unable to react and being hit by aimed magic and blow him 5 meters away, canceled his Power Rush skill. ***** ''''Absurd !! It was Intermediate grade magic !!'''' The Headmaster shouted his comment once again while looking at the mage formation that surrounded the big skeleton, they really protect it with full power. ''''Andini!! QUICKLY.SOLVE.THAT.DAMN.CODE.RIGHT.NOW !!!'''' ''''Stop it Yukiha, don''t shake me, your word is become bad you know.. didn''t you know we still trying here !?'''' ''''......'''' ***** The blasted Arya turn his body and landed in 4 before rushing again, thanks to the ''Limit Break'' effect he just can running again. He already blasted 3 times, he mustn''t get blasted once again or he will be death. Limit Break is can be used to 30 minutes before running out of effect. This times he circles around and aimed to hit from the right side and keep his rush to eliminate the mage line first. With Arya approaching, the magic formation is broken because if they aimed to Arya, they just hitting their own friend. In 10 minute Arya able to annihilate the mage unit and aimed for his primary goal. ''''Arya-san, crush him !!'''' ''''Arfools show him our power !!'''' ''''Destroy that fat skeleton.'''' ''''Destroy it !!'''' ''''Oowaaahh !!'''' Many shouts can be heard from him, with a slam he hit the shield head on. But the shield this time is heavier and hard to crush. His charge is stopped once again and his body is throwing away by the enemy bash. ''20 minute'' Arya turns his body and rushed again after his feet touch the ground. He has around 15 minutes to destroy it. It''s just his only chance. With a loud slam, his tip spear is crashed against the shield. He pushes his powered body and able to push the enemy backward a little. ''''Ooowwaaahhhh !!'''' With his shout, Arya keeps pushing forward and the shield is pushed backward. With a smile Arya push his tired body and able to create a crack around his attack and the crack keeps spreading before a loud boom, the shield is destroyed even its both hand is turned into a piece. Following that, Arya spear is turned into ashes and his body that keeping forward started to cracking. ''''No..!!'''' ''''Cover him !!'''' ''''Help that boy now..'''' In Arya state, he looked at his right hand that gradually vanished. ''Am I gonna dead?''. As to answering his question, a new notice appeared in his vision. [Warning : You already used your body beyond your limit. Your body cannot contain the condition and your body will be destroyed.] ''''Ahaha...It over.. Everyone keep your battle !! Win this battle for us !! With his last yell, Arya body gradually disappears to the particle. He takes a glance at the worried face of his friend and his cute partner before the turn at above the castle and couldn''t help but to smile. [Summoning Elite Knight Division : 99.9%] Side Chapter : Airi POV My name is Airi. My name is given by my master, Arya. At first, I am is in the pitch black place. Dark and silence. No friend to talk. I didn''t remmember how long I already in this place. ''How can I leave from this place?'' ''Is there no other ways?'' ''I am lonely.'' Thought like that keep appearing and make me feels sad and sad each days. But one day, a girl with weird pupils calling herself ''Aurora'' coming and started to chatting with me. My first friend. She started to tell a story about place named Gracia Continent, its towns, castles, villages and their people inside. But the most interesting story is about the Champione, each one year the person that called the Principal or Headmaster will explain the story in the ''Ceremony'' which then send them in. Its say that they were adventurer, hero, a brave people. Aurora telling about sistem and the like about common sense. They will summon people like me. Yes, the person inside this black room to help them to fight with their soldiers. I feel so happy, am I finnaly able to leave? I keep dreaming that I will stand beside my master followed by numerous soldiers behind to defeat the hostile enemy and claims glory. But, Aurora story make me sad. The Champione, she said is arrogant people. A people that aren''t thinking of our life, she say they just looking people like us as tools. They just send us at the enemy as they only stand in the back. I shudder to hear that, but I want to leave this place so I have to endure. After that, Aurora isn''t visiting me again and make me sad. I hugged my knees as I waiting for her. To appear and told her story again, but she never comes. In this despairing state, a white light suddenly surrounded me and I appear in another place. This place is still black but there is another presence here. Aurora and a boy wearing red armor. [Nyahahah... how is it.... Amazing right...] Suddenly, Aurora saying while puffing her chest, she look so proud and laughing cheerfully. But my attention isn''t focused on them as a warm feelings filled my heart. I finally summoned! So this boy is my master? I answered with my plain expression. Am I wrong? But the boy just nodding his head. I feel relieved, I thought he will get angry. [Alright, now create her name... eh, are you that shocked, at last, say something..!! how boring~~] ''''Ah,sorry... so name huh..'''' The boy wondering about my name take a glance at me, when his eyes meet my eyes, he averted his eyes, Aurora that looking at the side have a big smile in her face. Is he isn''t like my face? I always in the black place so I never know my face.? Thinking that I feel dejected, before long, the boy finishing her thought and looking at me again. ''''Alright, how about ''Airi''..?'''' [Airi..? Well not bad, are sure about this?] ''''What do you think about your name?'''' The boy asking me for his confirmation, I think it was a good name and the I nod my head that make him smile. ''''Alright, your name will be Airi. My name is Arya, please take care of me... Airi'''' The boy, Arya introduce himself to me and I couldn''t help but answer with my smile that makes him blush. Eh? Is he blushing? How cute? I thought while keep watching him. Before long, my master finishing his bussines and starting to running in the direction that Aurora pointing while waving his hand toward us and leaving this place. But the person beside me is having weird behavior, Aurora has a blush on her face. [He remember my name..?] [No no... actually ''human'' like him just see us like machine, even the other never talk and act like that... but somehow, i feel like i ever seen him before...] <.....> I just speechless about that. After that, the white light surrounded my body and appeared in different place. This time I am inside a luxurious room. A white wall, big table, big desk and much more. Is it my room? My bedroom? I only hear something like from Aurora story so it couldn''t be helped as a smile appeared on my face and I started to explore this room. There are kitchen and bath, and beyond the big window,is wide ground with mountain background. It''s beautiful. Before long, my body surrounded by red light and I appear in the wide grassy land with my master in red armor and holding a spear. I remmember, Aurora said that this place is the training ground, where the Master will start his first fight. But, my master is suddenly yelling a weird word that makes me look at him in wonder. ''''....History !! Ah...'''' < Master ? > ''''Ah, Airi ? How are you ?'''' < ...It''s really what master say when master appeared in unknown place? Good grief, so master is Spearman?'''' ''''...Ah, yes'''' My master is weird, isn''t normal people will panic and ask where is this place ? I didn''t know this place anyway. My master tilted his head but after looking a spear in his hand he understood it and answered while scratching his cheeks. ''''So what do we do for now?'''' I started to explaining with my knowledge and pointing my hand at the monster that appeared 5 meter in front of us. With small body, green skin, pointed ear and nose and wearing loincloth and holding a small axe. With loud shout, my master rushing at the goblin and trusting his spear forward. The spear penetrated goblin chest and the blood gushing out. ''''Yiikees, the blood is real!'''' ''''Yeah, but what with this blood?'''' ''''Is the broken arm and something like that added too?'''' "I am fine, thank you. To think Airi know that much..'''' ''''......'''' My master speaking some strange mark and just averted his eyes, I couldn''t help but looking at him with suspicious stare and approaching slowly, I bring my face in front of him with my eyes narrowed. ''''I AM SORRY....!!!'''' After that, we continue our train... no, my master is killing the 5 goblins by himself. What a strong master. After some problem, master finished his training and I appear in my room. When I am back, I started to think to greet my fellow Partner but my eyes pick a little book above the desk. Its introduction book, telling about this place, the Moonlight Shrine and about this continent. But after that is many blank pages, when I found a pen that dropped in the ground a smile appeared in my face. This will become my Diary! The day after that is soldiers training, my master got young soldiers this time. Even I was surprised because the other Champione is having a muscle-man. When master distributed the armor, I was shocked. My master choosing the elite one than the basic iron armor. Looking that I started to yell at him unconsciously and his answer make me a . ''Its my fault... what is I thinking.... being rude at my master without knowing his intention.... I call him by ''You''.... I am sinned.... what do I do.... I am sorry.'' When I gone to my thought, I didn''t notice that master already in front of me and started to shake my shoulder really hard. Because he shaking me without stop, I unconsciously punch him and send him flying and I finally noticed another person. A beautiful girl with red hair and a handsome man behind her. When my master coming back, the girl challenged master and they started their duel. The fight is too intense. I approaching her Partners and without we know, their duel changed into kill competition. Finishing their weird battle, master started to train his soldiers. But my eyes still didn''t leave the direction of the previous battleground. It was quite funny, As master already have a rival . After the soldiers are lined, Master being weird once again. He asks his own soldier name. Because it was interesting, I started to write their name in my personal book. When I feel a stare, I turn my head. ''''Ah, Airi. Did you note all they names? I remember the girls but the male is...'''' ''''Wait a minute.... okay it''s done. Please call them and make a line again." ''''Huhuhu.... you will see, now call them over.'''' I know it my master is weird, as I still stared at him I noticed a bag appear in his waist make me wonder. But when I feel a weight on my back, the same bag is resting in my hip and all his soldiers. After I call them and make a row, my master started his plan. He divided the soldiers into 2 squads and choose their leader. Before long, the true (hell) training is started. My master use his speed to injure one of his own soldiers, a girl to boot. When our anger is running out, we already dropped on the ground. Even my strengthen speed is disturbed by the heavy bag on my hip so I can''t move really well. What is inside of this bag, A stone? Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.We are defeated and can''t even move our muscle, the master is just keep blabbering while standing tall. Uu... Am I really got the wrong master..? A thought like that appeared in my head while master started to approach Martha, his first victim. While enduring my pain I trying to stop him but I can''t. Then master just pulled out a bandage and treat her. When I check my bag, variety of bandage and medicine is inside and we help the injuries person. Master just turn his body and walking away. How cruel. Despicable. When I back to my room, I leap to my bed and starting hit my pillow. As I get calm I unconsciously started to grab my diary. Weird master, despicable man. I keep filling my diary with badmouthing. As I become tired I think I forget about something, but as my eyes are too tired, I lay my head and sleep. It''s strange as I sleep with my armor donned on, but I don''t have any bad muscle. The next day, I appeared in town plaza. Meeting with master friends and hearing 2 shocking news. First is that I, yes me is the only one that being female Partners, second is the Kingdom visit! I only know it from Aurora story, so I feel excited about it. But my master isn''t want to join and let me go with his friends instead. How cruel!! My master is very despicable, he is so despicable, so much that make me to say that he is despicable person. Eh, did I say it thrice? Nevermind. What I mean is when we entered in the castle, all the attention is gathering to me! They look at me with a various expression that makes me shudder and hide behind master Alicia. In the middle of our tour, I take a glance at the familiar black armored person and approaching him. He drops his shoulder and looks dejected, I just pat his shoulder and look at him in pity. Somehow the stare is reduced and 1 hour passed as we take a trip around the castle but the waiting moment of Castle trip was destroyed even the Guards is glaring at us with dangerous gaze! Master! You are a despicable person I ever meet ! When we arrived at the meeting place, my master isn''t arrived and make me become the center of attention again. Master, please come back ! Before long, he arrived accompanied by red haired girl. My chest is feeling a slighly hurt and unconsciously I using my Flash Move and launched a punch toward his face, when he manage to block it, I feel really frustrated. ''''You see, Airi we just walking around the town you know....'''' Various male chat can be heard beyond her door. Pervert! There is a pervert here! Help!! I couldn''t help but to shut my door tight and lock my door. A sheep in the wolf den. When I think about that, my ears pick some of their conversation. Leaving aside his pervert word, I found something important and quickly take the bell and use it. A small ring or ding? The sound is quite cute. ''''How can I help?'''' A sudden voice behind me makes me jump in surprise when I turn my body a beautiful maid standing still with her head tilted. Suppressing my tear for looking salvation in this hell and to jump to her. I forget I still wearing an armor and almost squeeze her. After an apology, we started to chat happily. When I ask her about the wide ground outside the window, she said that it was free location. We started to plant some flowers and vegetables with my suggestion. It''s amazing, I didn''t need to go out of my room and my need is can be solved by just using the bell. In 2 month, because I feel safe because nobody going to the back area, I and the maids working with this gardening to spend my free time. Speaking of my master, he is a weird person. He always uses his ''Point'' to buy the supplies and to increase our chance of survival. Isn''t he a human? Does the human nature always wanting something, right? I don''t know but a smile always appears on my face when I mentioned it. But one day my peaceful days ended, when I start to watering the flower like the days before, I feel a stare beside me, a man in light armor standing there with a red face. He standing still with his eyes open wide. When I tilt my head in wonder, his word is shocked me. He suddenly appear in front of me while gripping my free hand with his red face and shining eyes. I didn''t let him finish his word and punch him in the face. When he flying high and far, I use this opportunity to run back to my room and locked the windows. Before long, I finally know that he is the Bullies Partner and make me really mad. It isn''t because of he and his master bully my master. Definitely not. He is still trying to seduce me, make me shudder. And because this incident, my perception is developing and I can leave dangerous situation safely. After that, outside my door, a knock always sounded but I already make a blockade. Aaaa... I am exposed !! A horde of wolf will eat me!! I want friends, where are you my maid friends!! *** When we do some mission in the forest, Master makes an order to take the meat and the skin. At first, we are confused, but I was realized. Yes, master going to cook the meat! Yummy! Master once told me that if I eating too much meat, I will become fat resulting in a punch to his face. It was fun and it seems an interesting situation always surrounding master. Oh, I don''t notice it but sometimes I can feel something bad nearby. At first, I ignore it, but as the events always happen one after another I believe that my intuition become sharp. Right now, Master will participate in the Tournament. But after our enemy is already standing in front of us, a strange threat is surfacing and we rushing to there without minding other people. I was shocked, a skeleton soldier is killing the people with no mercy. We, I and the soldiers are just standing in fear. But the master is the one who reacts first, He crushes the skeleton that going to finish a woman on the ground. He helped her to stand up before make his order. With the Guards help, master priorities are civilian safety. He is really weird. But a smile couldn''t help but appear in our face. Even the enemy outnumbered us, Master will throw his life to save the troubled soldiers. After sealing the gate we approaching the plaza and started to treat the injured people. Somehow, I able to ask Martha about her supply. We are really wondering because only her supply that always empty. When I ask that, all his comrade is turn their head and look at her like saying ''Ah.. come to think of it. Isn''t your supply always depleted?'', looking at their friends like that, Martha give up and told that her sister ''borrowed'' some of the medicine to create improved medicine. ''Isn''t two or three enough? why yours always ask for new medicine?'' She said that her sister needs a medicine from the Champione because they are the only one that having various type in easily. Her sister sneakily take a huge number of medicine to make one and some of her combination is failed and taking more. Resulting in the vanished medicine supply in short amount of time. At first, Martha feel troubled because the medicine is gone without knowing, a thief? But it was turn out the culprit is her own sister. Leaving the other dumdfounded hearing that. How brave, using medicine supply to make a new one without noticed. How talented. With Master order, we marching toward main gate and helping to finish the weakest skeleton before nightmare coming to us. The armored skeleton push us back to the wall after claiming 4 life of Champione and the other Champione must gather in the castle to hear the announcement. It turn out about bad news, the Champione is said to be immortal, if they killed in this world, they can still appear next day or maybe next hour. But, now it was said that if they killed here their brain will damaged and same as death. If they want to live they must stand here and let the other die? Anger swelled in heart and master beside me started to yell in angry voice. He is so angry that makes me shocked. He never makes a angry expression like this before. Master like this because he cares about us? What weird man. With my master, we arrived at the main gate and started to attack the enemy with the other soldier and the Guards help. I wonder, why does master call the Guard Captain by ''Uncle B'' ? Nevermind. The skeleton army is really tough, but somehow the remaining Champione really join the fray and us able to win another 2 wave of skeleton army. But, the strange feeling keep surfacing in my heart, and unconsciously make a frown in my face. Somehow, Master is the one that able to see me though. ''''What is it Airi, did the strong skeleteon will appear?'''' ''''Are they have a Hidden Card.. hmm?'''' When Master turn his head, he looked shocked with wide eyes, I try to look arround and saw it. A weird big skeleton holding the shining shield, master beside me shouting immediately. ''''Bad! Everyone Get Down!!!'''' He push me down before the laser launched and hit the unprepared people and keep straight and even destroyed the castle barrier. Make the other feel despair. Our casualties is really big. Even in our soldier, some of the important people is currently missing. Somehow, my master keep his calm and say that we must have strategical meeting. The content of the plan is too dangerous! I really disagree with this! But master ignored me and really do his plan. Uuu... he is cruel person! Didn''t he see that we are worried? The plan is working! Or not, a tough-looking shield is able to stop master and thrown him away! I rushed and rise him up and check his condition. His helmet is flying away, some of his armor is cracked even some part is breaking. His spear is broken. He is in the state to not able to fight again, but, master grab my hand and take my spear. ''''I am fine..., let me... borrow your spear... for a bit.'''' He really didn''t listen to me!! With his forced body, he relly push his power to the limit and break forward. Before being thrown once, no its already three times! He is so stuborn, and his stuborn that make him reach the goal. ''''Arya-san, crush him!!'''' ''''Arfools show him our power!!'''' ''''Destroy that fat skeleton.'''' ''''Destroy it!!'''' The other Champione started to cheer him. And he did it! He broke the lion face shield and its both hand, before gradually disappear too!!? You only destroyed the shield, you know. Just the shield!? Look that big skeleton is still standing, How can you show that proud and carefree face like that? With some of the Champione morale and spirits dropped looked at my master state, an earth shaking sound appear behind. The Imperial Knight that rode armored horse charged forward and make the other feel overjoying. The reinforcement has arrived. What more, a powerful attack appeared and crashed the armored skeleton. I can see a full armored figure wielding a huge longbow. Because the figure is wearing full body armor it quite hard to recognize its gender, but looking at the slim waist, it must be a woman. With a relieved sigh I shift my attention at the Master body that slowly turned into particles. Like before, my body surrounded by red light, and am going to send back to my room. As cavalries of Imperial Knight rushed pass me a smile couldn''t help but appear in my face. My body is going to completely dissolved when I can see the last fight. With the reinforcement help, they able to annihilate the huge number of armored skeleton army easyly. ''Master, you are the gret master... I ever seen.. thank you..'' And my body disappears from the battle field. But I know and I believe that our adventure isn''t over yet. Chapter 16 Audience with the Majesty and Reward ''Dark... it''s so dark... where am... Ah, I remember... I am death right.'' ''''Aaah... my eyes... it''s too bright!! Ehh?'''' When Arya eyes just looking at the dark place, he already prepared for the worse. But a light suddenly appeared and make his eyes hurt. When he open his eyes, he is sitting in the bed. ''''Oh, he wakes up ?'''' When he turn his head to the left, an old man in his 40 is opening the curtain, the bright light is passing the invisible window. It seems the bright light from before coming from this windows. Then he heard a footstep approaching, before he able turn his head, his head is forced to right with a loud slap and a pain can be felt in his left cheeks. Before he able to understand another loud slap and his both cheeks is red and feel painful. ''''Are you want to die, Arya-kun!!?'''' ''''You really want to die, Arya-san !!?'''' When he held his both cheeks in pain, 2 beautiful girls already standing beside him while throwing a cold gaze. He is so speechless that he only can open and close his mouth without sound, like a fish. ''''Well well, let him rest for a bit.'''' The old man said that while approaching them with a smile on his face. When Arya looks at him, he started to wonder. ''Who is this man? His clothes are quite familiar.'' Because he cannot help his curious, Arya ask him with a poker face. ''''Who are you?'''' And resulting in a silence and wide-eyed, even the girls beside him is shocked. They only stared at him in disbelief, make Arya more confused. Looking at his state make them wonder. ''Is he suffer an Amnesia?''. ''''Cough. I am-'''' ''''What are you talking about Arya-kun.'''' ''''Yes, he is the Principal. The Headmaster of this Academy you know?'''' ''''Is that so. wait, what!?'''' The person started to tidy his clothes before trying to make a cool introduction but Yukiha and Iroha cut his word and told Arya by themselves. At first, Arya just answered normally, but started to yell and look at the Headmaster in shock, why is this person going to meet me? Because he looks so surprised, the 3 of them is the one who going to be surprised even the Headmaster look so gloomy. With ''Ah..!'' Yukiha realizes the cause. ''''So you really sleep for a long time when the Welcome Ceremony, right?'''' Yukiha said while laughing but her laugh contained annoyed feelings. ''''What, he is sleeping??'''' While Iroha showed her surprise with a face that saying This guy is beyond help...'' ''''Oh, I remember. When I going to the podium, I can saw a boy that sleeping so soundly.'''' ''''.....'''' Arya that cornered can''t say anything while being watched by the three people. His eyes are swimming around to find some change topic. When he look his surrounding, it seems he is currently inside infirmary. Even his previous uniform already changed to patient clothes. When he take a glance at the clock in the wall, it''s already 5PM. ''''How long I was unconscious?'''' ''''Hm.. around 2 days?'''' Yukiha said while thinking about something. Arya was shocked, he''s already sleeping for 2 days but his body still feels weak. ''''Um.. maybe you just hungry? You aren''t eating anything for a long time.'''' ''''Yeah, can all of you wait outside?'''' Arya said that while smiled wryly. ''''Hm? What is it Arya-san, maybe I can help you?'''' Arya cut Yukiha word and already stand beside the bed with her face full of worry. ''''Un, we...'''' ''''I am fine, I just going to change my clothes anyway.'''' ''''.....'''' Hearing that, both of the girls started to blush and rushing out of the opened door. Hm, opened doors? Right, where is the Headmaster? Arya looks around and noticed that the Headmaster already disappeared before followed by the two. Arya is shocked, what is the meaning of the Headmaster visit, he just come and gone really fast. Before long, he already wearing his uniform that already hangs in the wall and walked outside. ''''So how is your condition, Arya-san?'''' ''''It''s fine, I just wondering. How did I didn''t get the brain damage? Am I death that time?'''' ''''Yes, it was thanks to Andini-chan. She able to solve the code and help some people. But unfortunately, the 4 victim in the first death isn''t able to wake up yet.'''' ''''Is that so.'''' They walked while chatting about the last event, from what he hear, it seems that the reinforcement able to arrive in time when he is death and sweep the skeleton army. Arya feel relieved and they arrived in the always crowded canteen and take the food when Arya feels a deathly stare around him, he tries his best to endure it and started to walk away before his arm is grabbed by someone and dragged away. Arya''s placed his trays on the table beside the window when he can hear the familiar voice nearby. Turned his head around, Arya paled. ''''Oh, isn''t it our hero ?'''' Andini teased him with a giggle. ''''Urgh... leave me alone.'''' Arya mood started to plummet and he pouted like a child. ''''Huhuhu... it''s because of you really a hero Arya-kun.'''' Yukiha smiled ''''Although death in battle, you are quite cool, Arya-san,'''' Iroha said while closed her eyes like wanting to remember the events. ''''Both of you too!!'''' Is he a hero? Don''t joke with me, look the other is looking at me with killing intent and murderous aura you know? Arya just can''t help but have a cold sweat on his back. Well, it can''t be helped, three beautiful girls has surrounded him. Why isn''t the another students also surrounded by a beautiful girl too? Arya started to doing refusal. ''''Arya-kun, you have quite balanced food on your plate?'''' ''''Hm, yes why?'''' ''''Oh, look. The wife is being cautious about his husband meal...Ku Ku Ku...'''' ''''Wha..what are you talking about Andini-chan !?'''' ''''Hmmp..'''' ''''....'''' Yukiha that sitting facing Arya, having a red face while swinging her hand around. Andini beside her is giggling looking at her state. Iroha that sitting beside Arya turn her head and eats in silence. Arya, in another hand, eats his food while trying to endure the piercing intense stare behind him. When he remember that Airi once feels this feeling, he can only pity her in his heart. About Arya food, it''s just the vegetables, rice, and the meats are balanced. Originally this canteen is a free-to-pick. The cook will make some dish and the students just can choose their own food. So it isn''t a wonder if the one just picking a meat or just the food he likes. ''''Hey Iroha-san, isn''t your food is quite small? Are you really enough with that?'''' When Arya looks beside him, Iroha meal is really small, just a little rice and a few meat and just a little vegetable. Even the other 2 in front of him is quite little. He started to wonder. ''''Hmm... I always eat this much, isn''t your food is quite- no your food is too many Arya-san.'''' Iroha said while putting her hand on her chin. She was raised in the martial arts family, a good diet is important. Andhini who keep silence nodded her head and speak as he pointed at Arya plate with her spoon. ''''Come to think of it, are you really eat that much? It''s like 3 serving of people right?'''' ''''True.. are you not worry of stomachache, Arya-kun,'''' Yukiha said as she furrowed her eyebrows. ''''No. I never have any problem. And it''s because I didn''t eat anything for almost 3 days.'''' ''''How envious..'''' The other three just can see Arya with envy on their eyes. To be able to eat so many foods and isn''t fat is really something. Well if you just sit, eat, and sleep you will become a plump in no time, but Arya isn''t having the plan to become so fat. Anyway, in Arya plate is really quite many. He takes 3 serving rice, 2 chicken, some beef that he quite hard to find because almost meat that can be found just the juicy pork meats(He need to ask the canteen attendant and make the other students need to wait). And also various green-colored vegetable soup. ''''Ah.. this food is delicious, but I want an omelet or egg-based food.'''' ''''Hmm.. what are you talking about, isn''t there already have some.'''' ''''What where...!?'''' From Andini word while pointing toward food rack, Arya narrowed his eyes and found the familiar yellow-colored food in the food tray, it was still one. When he stand up in hurry and surprised the other three he began to despair, one of the close students use his chopstick to pick the last scrambled egg and put it in his plate make Arya sit in his seat in defeat. ''''Here, I will share one.'''' Iroha beside him, give him a piece of her omelet and put it on his plate. Arya seeing that turn his head toward Iroha while showing his relieved face that surprise her. Arya looks at her with shining and watery eyes, he looks so weird with that face. Unconsciously, he grabs her left hand and surprised the other three. ''''Thank you.. thank you Iroha-san. I will never forget it. If you need something call my name 3 times and I will come!'''' ''''I-is that so. How about a fight with me once-'''' ''''Alright! LETS. EAT!!!'''' ''''You ignore me !!'''' When Iroha heard his word, she is smiling and throwing her demand but Arya using his food to ignore her. He didn''t know that in front of him the puffed Yukiha and the giggling Andini watching the two conversations. *****Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. ''''I am refuse!!!'''' When Arya appeared in the Gracia Continent, he greets Airi and walking toward the main gate while keeping his ear away from the scolding of Airi. When they passed some residents, they always greet and throw a smile toward both of them that they couldn''t help but greet them back. Even the Guards that patrolling around giving them friendly smile. When they passed the gate, Arya takes a deep breath in and out. Airi appeared beside him with a concern expression. ''''I know, please wait a moment. I will steel my heart. Huft.. Summon- Argh I can''t!!'''' Airi patting Arya back and slowly guiding him. ''''Hhuuuft... haaah...isn''t it the way to help a pregnant woman?'''' Arya turns his head at Airi and said this which make her blush. ''''Pfft... haha... thanks. Summon : Soldiers.'''' After teasing Airi for a bit, Arya able to summon his soldiers. A mass of white light appeared, but from the size, he knows that the casualties from the last fight are not small. After the light vanishes, his soldiers already standing in line formation. He looks around and couldn''t help but show bitter expression. ''''What is the situation.'''' Arya closes his eyes and asked Airi. Airi beside him answered as a good assistant and Arya sighed. ''''Sigh.. is that so.?'''' ''We lost the knowledge, Rana and the mood maker, Maya. And the leaders of each division, sigh.'' Before long, a sound of footstep can be heard behind, around 3-5 Guard approaching them and salute to Arya as they stand in front of him. After Arya answer them with a salute too, one of the guard walking forward facing Arya. ''''Champione Arya, is that really you?'''' ''''Yes, it''s me. What the matter?'''' ''''Yes, as the Majesties order. He wants to demand your presence in the Throne Hall to meet the Majesties directly.'''' ''''''''!!!'''''''' After the Guard take the confirmation he stated that the Majesties want to meet him in the Throne Hall. The Throne Hall is the place where the King is meeting with important noble or person that trying to make audience toward his majesty, but to think that the king himself demanded to meet directly is quite rare, his soldiers couldn''t help but be so surprised, even Amore also having his mouth wide open. And that was the reason of the first word of Arya above. ''''As I say. I refuse.'''' Airi grabs Arya shoulder while shouting at him. ''''I don''t care!!'''' But Arya turns his head away and refused. ''''Boy, this is important! You must go there quickly!'''' Understanding the urgent situation, Amore stepped forward. He is a bandit, yes. But he understands the meaning of rejecting the king offers. ''''Make me!!'''' Arya slipped from Airi hands and make a distance. He started to throw tantrum while keep rejecting the offer. Even the guard is worried. Airi and Amore are chasing him around but he keeps rejecting like a child. Without any choice, Airi leads Arya soldiers and able to circle him. Airi didn''t dare to raise her spears, so she started to ask him again. But Arya didn''t give in and smirked. ''''Really? How about you try to catch than just to surrounded me?'''' Amore looked really pissed and glared. ''''Boy, this the King demand!'''' ''''Like I care!!'''' ''''Captain, please listen to us ! This is for our, no, it''s for Rana and the other sake.'''' ''''Martha...'''' ''''...Is right, Captain.'''' ''''Please Captain.'''' ''''Captain.'''' ''''Maybe this is important..'''' His other soldiers giving their, though, make Arya that already taking a stance of his powerful skill, Power Rush to escape this circle, lowered his spear and just shaking his body, and then sigh come out from his nose. ''''Sigh... Fine, I will go! You, the Guard that just standing there like a stone show us the way.'''' ''''Ah, yes. Umm, for information, your Majesties allowed your soldiers to come with you.'''' ''''....'''' Arya didn''t answer that and keep walking and behind him, his soldiers following behind him. ***** ''''Ah, here he is.'''' ''''Oi, Arfools why are you so long?'''' ''''Hey hey, Arya hurry.'''' ''''You are late, Arya-san.'''' When he arrived inside the Castle, he is surprised seeing the 4 figure that followed by their own soldiers standing in front of the big door. With another sigh, Arya walking side by side with them and walking toward the Throne Hall. Inside the Throne Hall is amazing, beautiful color and banner showing the logo of the kingdom, luxurious furniture, and majestic throne where the King sit can be seen ahead of them. A man with black hair and beard wearing a Golden crown that full of ruby and diamond, looking at them with a warm gaze. Beside him on his right side, a beautiful girl in golden hair wearing a beautiful dress, the Princess is looking at them with uninterest stare and the left side of the King is a man wearing sturdy full body armor while holding his helmet in his left hand. Around them, many people wearing expensive clothes, the nobles. When they arrived, the soldiers stopped in front of the huge door and kneeling. Following by the Partners ahead them and the last is the Champione, kneeling in front of the King. After that, the King is the one that opening his mouth. "I will introduce myself. My name is Arkayania Jalivent the third. My right side id my second daughter, Lindiania Jalivent and this Armored person is my first son Danieldonia Jalivent." ''''....'''' "Cough... very well, Champione Charles and Edward. For your help for helping our Kingdom to repel the enemy invasion using your ability to disturb the enemy, I will grant you a reward a 1.000.000 ''Point'' for both of you. Now raise your head and now stand back." ''''Yes, your majesty.'''' Suppressing their smile, they stand up and walking backward. After this, King Arkayania turn his head toward the 2 girls. ''''Champione Alicia and Iroha. For your help for helping our Kingdom to repel the enemy invasion using your ability to strike and throw the enemy and protected our Guards, I will grant you a reward a 5.000.000 ''Point'' for both of you. Now raise your head and now stand back." ''''Yes, your majesty.'''' Both of them raise their head and walking backward standing beside Charles and Edward. Somehow they able to see a changing atmosphere around Arya. Discomfort and impatient are surrounding him, the nobles are started to whisper each other, the prince is expressionless, the princess is glaring at him, but the weird is the King showing a warm gaze toward him. ''''Champione Arya, I want to express my gratitude to you. Because your brave and calm act you not even just save our Kingdom, but you really save our citizen and even treat their injuries. I will grant you special reward now rise your head.'''' Arya stands up but he didn''t raise his head, he still look to the ground and make the other surprised. The nobles keep whispering each other, the princess is fuming in anger and the prince is still expressionless. But the King still show his warm eyes and smiling. ''''Champione Arya, I will grant you a reward, say it and I will give everything in my reach. Now, please raise your head and look at me.'''' ''''Yes father-, no, I mean Yes your Majesty.'''' Arya answer make all the eyes in this room except the King and the Princess opened wide, even the expressionless Prince is surprised hearing him. ''Did he say, Father, just now!?'' All the eyes are turned toward Arya, even the kneeling soldier couldn''t help but stare at him in shock. ''''So you finally look at my eyes? Now, say it. What do you want?'''' ''''.....'''' ''''Slow! You are too slow! Are you really a man? Father already showing his good side and you act like that!'''' The Princess started to yell because Arya keeps his silence, it seems the princess is snapped and can''t hold her anger. The reason, unknown. ''''You! I talking to you if my father is talking looks at him, not in the ground!'''' ''''Lindia, stop...'''' ''''I can''t, you know that I can''t do that ! I am sorry fathe- urgh... no, Your Majesty, about the reward. I must leave that to you, am sorry. It''s fine even if I get 1 ''Point'' it doesn''t matter, my Partners will be the one to take it from you.. sorry for the rudeness.'''' Before the King finish his word Arya cut him while saying the shocking word and started to rushing to the door and run away. How dare he act like that in front of the King! Before the nobles can send their escort and Airi that keep worried going to chase him, the King raise his hand. With a sigh, he continues his word. ''''Lindia, you are saying too much.'''' ''''Hmp..'''' The princess doesn''t show any good intention of listening and pouted. ''''All of you can leave this place, and you miss.'''' ''''Yes, you doesn''t need to chase him. Let him think for a bit, and because your master is absent please wait with his friend. I will give his reward tomorrow.'''' ***** ''''Ara, isn''t it the Captain ?'''' ''''Whaa.. ah, Martha big sister right?'''' When Arya walking around the resident area, a voice on his back make him surprised. When he turn his body Mary and Emy, Martha sister is approaching. Somehow, both of them having a weird bright smile that makes Arya feels shudder. ''''What are you doing here, Big bro?'''' ''''Yes, where are your soldiers?'''' ''''Ahaha... I just want to take a morning walk.'''' ''''Hm? Aren''t you going to the Castle few minute ago?'''' ''''.....'''' Arya speechless, how did she know? Because Arya isn''t saying anything to deny, her smile becomes wider. ''''So, how is the reward from the King?'''' Mary leaned forward and ask him with curiosity. ''''Hey, isn''t Emy look too overjoying today. She is running around the river.'''' Arya turns his head away and pointed his finger at somewhere. ''''Ho, try to ignore me eh. what? Emy!! Don''t!!'''' Because Mary thinks that he have a good way to change the topic, she just giggling but realizes that the person she held is gone she turn her head toward the river and see the petite figure that currently running around. Without thinking, she dashes forward before her little sister going to hurt. ''''What a caring sister.'''' Arya smiled and walk at them, When Arya arrived, he takes a glance toward mysterious blue colored water in some tube test in Mary hand that currently drinking by Emy. ''''What is that water ?'''' ''''...Um, that...'''' Mary that being caught couldn''t find any excuse and become flustered when the stare of Arya with his eyes narrowed, she started to surrender and telling him the truth. About Emy condition, the reason why Martha supply depleted and this unknown potion. She telling that Emy is currently suffering unknown disease and Mary as a mage. What she is mage? She creating some medicine almost around 1 year and a half. She even drags her sister, Martha to sneaking out the town wall to fine medicine plant, before long, Martha bring a bag full of medicine home and without I know, it already fails and fail. But because of the supply always full, she uses this opportunity. Finally, she able to create 31 potent medicine and able to cure Emy, this is the 11th times and she already looks normal. And now she gives it to him. [Blue Potion, Rare, a potion that having more effect than a normal potion. Able to cure heavy ailment and heavy injuries.] Arya''s mouth is dropping, she is the best alchemist! This potion will really help them in battle. Before Arya able to say his thanks, The two sister is currently having a private conversation, before long, their bright smile makes Arya wonder. ''''Hey Big Brother, we want to tell you something.'''' ''''Hmm.. what is it Emy?'''' ''''Big sister said that we will join you.'''' ''''Haa?'''' Arya is dumbfounded, what the meaning of her? Before long, like answered his questions, a new information appears. [Congratulation, resident Mary and Emy joining your soldiers.] ''''Wait a sec. Both of you is going to join my soldiers? That''s dangerous! I can''t let a child wielding a sword to fight!'''' ''''Hmm.. it doesn''t matter right Emy, this big sister will become your magician~'''' ''''Yes. Emy will help you, big brother... Big sis said I can become your maid~'''' ''''....Magician and Maid?'''' [Your soldier Mary is selected to become your Personal Magician.] [Your soldier Emy is selected to become your Personal Maid.] What the heck!? After that, some of the Guards and some resident even come to him to enlist become his soldier, in the noon he already hired around 50 people and make his total soldiers around 75, and have additional Magician and Maid. What a great reward. Chapter 17 Arya Past and Friendly Match Feeling so tired after his walk and being surrounded by many people that keeping saying to join him, he arrived in front of the castle gate. With a sigh, Arya forces his feet and suddenly approached by his friends. Airi asking while placing her hand on her hip. However, Arya answered while smiling. ''''Good afternoon, I just want to see the reconstruction building in the west area you know? So, how about the reward?'''' Hearing Arya words, Edward pride burst out. ''''It''s your fault, I and Charles already get our ''Point'' reward you know.'''' ''''Yeah, Edward is true. Why did you run away Ar-'''' ''''See you in dormitories.'''' Arya cut Charles word and said his farewell to his friends. Before long, he appeared in the school hall and started walking out as he heading toward the certain place. He didn''t going to the dormitories but take a detour to the school backyard and find his comfortable place, below the big tree that facing the ocean and lay his body, the fresh wind, a warm noon sun, and calming atmosphere make him close his eyes. ''''Ah... nobody that will scold and say me to do something, this is heaven~'''' ''''Is that so?'''' ''''Of course... the fresh wind that so refreshing, the warm light from the sun, this comfortable grass and a sweet fragrance.., eh? '''' Because of the relaxed state, Arya unconsciously answered the question that can be heard beside him. When he realizes something, he opens his eyes and turns his head to his right. In there, a beautiful figure with sky blue eyes that currently staring at him in wonder, a smile that appeared on her face, her long black hair is swaying following the wind blow, and the sweet fragrance that tickles his nose and makes his heart skip a beat is currently laying down while facing beside him very close. ''''....W-what are you doing here, Yukiha-san.'''' Arya that still speechless, rolling to the left and distanced themselves and ask her while trying to calm his heart. He didn''t think that she will really lay down beside him and really close to him, seeing him like that, Yukiha just can giggle and get up while patting her uniform skirt from the dirt. ''''Fufufu... I just passing this place when I see your figure that too comfortable so I couldn''t help but to try to lay down too.'''' ''''Is, is that so? So what is it?'''' ''''Hmm, it''s going to dinner soon. Look you are so dirty, your body full of dirt.'''' Yukiha approaching him while patting his body to clean the dirt in his clothes because he is rolling on the ground. Before long she started to pat his head and take a leaf that currently takes a nest above his head. ''''Un, you are clean. Now let''s go to eat Arya-kun.'''' ***** ''''Alright, students that are the new information regarding the effect from the virus raid the day before. For the Tournament it will be delayed for a moment, maybe around 2-3 days? Nevermind, now you can go back to the Gracia Continent or do your own, all the teachers will be in a meeting and maybe will absent for around 5 days. But, remember don''t forget to study for the surprise exam~'''' The teacher said that and leaving his students immediately, for the information that the teacher mentioned is about the pain system. This system cannot be stopped, but the percentage is reduced to the minimal around 25%. So the pain is quite hurt. Arya classmate is currently in dilemma, they want to go to the GC''s(Gracia Continenet) but the incident in the Kingdom make some people think twice about his plan. But Arya didn''t mind that, he already out of the class and heading toward the school hall where the Gate device is and going in quickly. Just after he appeared, Airi greets him with her usual smile, after return her greet he started to walk toward the Castle. He is expecting the promised reward, so he couldn''t help but smiles. While giving a smile and greeting toward the resident and the Guards patrol, they arrived in the castle. But Arya just only feel despair. ''''I am sorry, Champione Arya. But the majesties is currently had a business so you can''t enter the throne today. I am sorry.'''' The Castle Guard saying that while bowing his head in apologies, Arya just waves his hand while saying it doesn''t matter and said his farewell. He walked out of the castle and walking toward the castle garden. When he walking, he spotted his friends + red head that currently trying to hide her body in the wall. Because her head and the sword handle is exposed, he calls her and walking toward his goal, the garden. Airi said while looking around with good mood, she looks delighted with the castle garden, ''''Find a good place to take a nap, of course.'''' ''''What!? You say that you will show us your reward!?'''' ''''I didn''t say that, isn''t you the one that thinking like that? And you must know that the king is busy person you know~'''' Arya that already find the suitable place, a big tree that somehow tilted forward like shadowing the person beneath it, Arya lay his body in the tree shadow while answering Edward in a lazy tone. He already closes his eyes and relaxed his body. He looks so comfortable like he already familiar with this place. ''''This fools...'''' Edward stared at him with dead eyes ''''You know, I once already visiting this place when I was still a child.'''' ''''''What...!?'''''' Arya suddenly started to say something while keeping his eyes shut tight in comfort when his friends are surprised he just showing a smile because the wind is so comfortable. Before long he continued his story. ''''I going in this place when I was 10 year, I going with my father to meet the King, no my father wants to introduce me to the King..'''' ''''What!?'''' ''''.... at first, I was surprised.... My father is sitting in the luxurious seat.... while wearing a beautiful crown...'''' ''''What are this fools saying.'''' ''''I don''t know, what do you think Alicia ?'''' ''''Uu... I don''t know, may I call the doctor ?'''' ''''Shh... let him continue.'''' Arya can hear his friend comment and then decided to shut his mouth for a moment, feeling the wind that hitting his body and make his body feels relax. After he sure his friends already quiet, he continues again. ''''I was confused... isn''t I holding my father hand? But like a normal kid, curious is winning over and I ask my father in wonder. ''Father, who is the father over there? He looks the same as you?'' And resulting in a smile from both of them.'''' ''''... my father just smile while saying. ''Hmm... isn''t it good? So Arya has 2 father right?'' And a smile appeared on my face. ''Heh... father become two? Amazing!''. The father with a crown is laughing hearing my word and my father is telling me to go to play. And I meet her...'''' ''''What? You have two father? Don''t tell me....'''' ''''Shut up, Edward or I will send you flying.'''' ''''Hehe..... Alicia is scary~'''' ''''.....'''' ''''N,nevermind. Oi, continue your story..'''' ''''.....Zzzz...'''' Because Arya stopping in the middle of his story, Edward asks him to continue, but the one that coming out is just his sleeping sound. All the people around him is almost fallen to the ground. To think he is really sleeping in the middle of the story is they must laugh or cry. ''''How about I continue this story?'''' A sudden voice makes them turn their head to the source of the sound, a bearded man with gray armor approaching them with a smile on his face. Airi who keep her attention at the bed flower surprised at the one who appears. ''''Haha... just call me Uncle B.'''' Hearing the old guard said that Edward remembering something and said. ''''Hmm.. isn''t Arya calling you that too?'''' ''''Right, I already know him 6 years ago when he and his father visit this castle.'''' ''''What!? So it was true!?'''' ''''Is he a prince?'''' ''''Amazing.'''' ''''Arya-san, childhood...'''' ''''Cough. no, he is not a prince, the King just having the same face as his father, like a brother or something like that. But their relationship is quite close. Anyway, let me tell you the stories.'''' >>>The Castle Kingdom, 6 years ago<<< After the boy meets with the King, his father allowed him to play around the Castle area and doesn''t go too far. Like the other child, he started running while having a laugh. He started to wander around the castle because the King already told all people inside this castle, Arya has a freedom to walking in the castle. He explored to the kitchen where the maid that charmed by his cuteness giving him a snack, going to the barrack where he meets the resting training soldier, going to the training hall where the scary instructor is yelling and shouting at the soldier. That''s when the boy meets with the cruel instructor that able to throw 6 people at once, when the instructor saw that curious boy, he use his glare to scare him, but he is the one who surprised instead. ''''Cool ! How can you so strong Uncle !'''' The innocent answer make him dumbfounded, he didn''t believe that this boy isn''t scared of his stare that said once scared the black Ursa warrior away, and this boy just having an interesting look with shining eyes and approaching him slowly. The Ursa warrior that mentioned is a Bear people that having a huge body, but unlike a normal bear, its have long claw in both hand and more dangerous. >>>><<<< ''''How cute... is Arya really like that?'''' Alicia showed a smile and hold her both cheeks with her hands. ''''The heck!? Throwing 6 people alone!? Who is this man!?'''' Edward snapped but still drawn with the story. ''''Hey hey, Uncle B, isn''t that instructor is yourself?'''' Charles smiled and nudged the old guard. ''''What, how did you... Cough.. A-anyway, lets me continue.'''' ''''Arya-san, childhood...'''' >>>><<<< The boy that being ignored by the instructor finally being bored for watching and continue to explore the Castle, he approaching Armory and going to take a sword before he is held up by the guard that have a duty to check the weapon and put the boy outside the armory, when the guard just turn his body to lock the door, the boy already disappear. After finishing his duty the guard going to the jail, he was shocked. The boy is chatting and talking to the prisoner, the boy isn''t afraid of getting close and before the prisoner grabs him, the boy already jumps backward and laughing. Afraid of his safety, the guard bring him out and as the guard shift his attention to locking the jail door, he disappeared again. This time, the boy walking in the castle garden while puffing his cheeks in frustration. When he arrived in the big tree with a weird shape, he lay his body and closed his eyes. His face showing a comfort expression before a sound wakes him up. The boy hearing that voice started to find its source, it was sobbing sound, someone is crying. The boy with his curious keep walking and found the cause. A little girl around his age is crying.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. ''''Hey, why are you crying ? Are you hurt ?'''' The girl''s little surprised and turns her head. Her green jade eyes that full of tear is opened wide seeing the boy in front of her. The boy tilts his head in wonder. ''''Whats wrong? Are you need something, I can help you!'''' >>>><<<< ''''Uwaah, what a kind child.'''' Alica wriggled her body like worms. ''''He is brave, to really going to armory and jail...'''' Edward frowned. ''''Umm. I am sorry, I must go.'''' ''''Hey hey, Tachibana-san where are you going? The story isn''t finished yet.'''' Iroha suddenly stands up while bowing her head and started leaving them. They just look at her back for a moment after her figure is gone before their attention back to the story teller. ''''So, what is she need? Is she hurt?'''' Alicia is the one who asked the question, but the answer comes from the different place. ''''Maybe she lost something and cannot find them ?'''' ''''''Eh !?'''''' ''''P, Princess !?'''' When they hear another voice they turn their head, a beautiful figure approaching them making the Guard Captain surprised. ''''It''s fine, please continue. It was really interesting story, you know.'''' ''''But Princess that...'''' ''''It''s fine. By the way, where is Arya?'''' ''''Hm isn''t he sleeping over... eh !?'''' ''''.....'''' ***** In the grassy land outside the town wall, a figure is currently standing still while looking at the distant. Before long, a voice can be heard behind. ''''Wait Arya-san.'''' ''''Um, Iroha-san, you followed me again?'''' The figure, Arya saying that while didn''t turn his head. When Iroha already standing beside him, he started to open his mouth. ''''About the little girl, are you curious why she is crying ?'''' When Arya takes a peek beside him, Iroha showing a puzzled expression and when she realizes that she nod her head. With a smile, Arya continues the story. >>>>Castle Garden 6 years ago<<<< ''''Ah..'''' When the girl hearing the boy voice, she is still unmoving. As she is still shocked looking at the boy in front of her. Because they just stand there, the boy approaching the puzzled girl while taking out a handkerchief, before he can understand, the boy closing their face and he sweep her tear in her cheeks. ''''Here, your tear is gone. So what can I do ?'''' The boy saying that while throwing his wide giggle, the girl is still stand in a daze, but before long her eyes started to watering again. The boy is confused, his father once said that if he saw a girl crying he must weep her tear and make her happy. He started to panic, and close his face with both hands. The girl is still looking at him in wonder, before long the boy opens his hand and showing weird face and then close it again and when he open it, another weird face is showed. The girl is dumbfounded, the boy keeping showing his weird face and closing again for around 5 minutes. Because it seems that is not working, his body trembled and he shook his red face before make a weird move. He imitates a bird, monkey, and more weird move, but the girl is just looking at him in wonder. The boy''s face is going really red before he lost his balance and tripped a stone in the ground, make him flip and dropped to the ground that both of his feet sticking out and twitching. ''''Pfft... haha haha....'''' The girl cannot hold her laugh and laugh really hard, seeing this the boy finally able to sit up and laugh together. When they calm down, the boy asks her again. It''s turn out that one of her shoes is missing and her back hair is stuck to the branch and her hand cannot reach her back if she turns around it just hurt her head. So she can''t do anything. With a giggle the boy walking behind her and easily free her hair, because of too happy, the girl leaped and hug the boy but she didn''t notice her surrounding and resulting with her hair stuck at the branch once again. Her eyes are started to watering once again, before she crying the boy free her hair again, grab her hand and lead her in the safe place before searching something in his pants pocket. ''''Here, tied your hair with this ! Your hair is too long, after that, we can find your missing shoes.'''' The boy pulls out red and white long ribbon and gives it to the girl. ''''But, I don''t know how to tied my hair.'''' ''''Let me teach you~'''' Hearing that, the boy take the ribbon and pick the girl''s hair, he cautious not to hurt her and tied her hair to the left side and she looks good with that. When he sure it''s good, both of them started to search for the girl shoes. They finally found it behind the bush and walked to the castle with their clothes full of dirt and smile. They must go in different place, so they giving a farewell each other. When he arrived, the soldier is so busy running around while the instructor keeps yelling at them. The boy finally understood that they are confused to find him, but because he is here, they were relieved. >>>><<<< ''''Arya-san, you are so-'''' ''''No. Don''t say it \!!'''' Arya holds his head with both hands in embarrassed and rolling on the ground. Before long Arya throws a sigh, stand up and turn his body toward Iroha while showing serious expression. The sudden change makes Iroha slightly surprised. ''''Hey, Iroha-san. Did your challenge still exists ?'''' ''''Hm.. what is it, so suddenly ?'''' ''''I just want to relieve my stress. Iroha-san, fight with ME !!'''' ***** ''''Uuu... little Arya is really cute~'''' ''''that guy is amazing, I will give my praise.'''' ''''Huhuhu... what do you think about your master, Airi ?'''' ''''Anyway, how about your master ?'''' Airi that keep having her red face and just answered Charles word like she already knows his master. Seeing this the princess turn her head toward the storyteller. ''''But, it isn''t over yet right ?'''' ''''..True. But, Princess are you sure ?'''' ''''Eh eh.. there is more ?'''' ''''I didn''t want to listen, but this is must, tell me !!'''' ''''What is it, what is it.'''' ***** Weapon clash can be heard in the outside of the wall of the town. 2 figure is currently having an intense fight, a girl holding a sword that big almost same as her body and a boy holding a spear and shield that attached to his left arm. Their fight is really eye catching. The girl that having a slim body, able to lift the heavy sword and swinging it around, the boy in other hand using his light weapon to strike continuously. ''''You are better than before, Arya-san.'''' ''''Human is improving each time, it just depends on oneself how to use their own time.'''' After saying that, Arya rushing forward and unleashed his Rapid Thrust. He able to launch 6 stabs this time, but Iroha holds her sword forward as a shield and blocked all the attack. Just after the last attack finished, she swings her sword upward to cleave him into two but the shield is in the way and just blow him away. When he is still in the air, Iroha uses this opportunity to rush and turn her body. Using its momentum when turned around to increase the blow she swings her sword downward. But the sword just hit the ground, before it hit Arya body, he kicks the sword to distance himself and make the sword hit the ground really hard. When Arya landed safely he rushes forward once Iroha sword stuck in the ground, using Heavy Blow he will finish her up. But Iroha just jumped and using her sword as a pivot, when her sword is pulled out she rushing forward and using the new move. He slashes her sword downward pull her sword above slash downward again, pull her sword to behind her head, jumped forward and swing it downward with full power. When she look at Arya that lost his composure for a moment, she is smiling and rotate her body to slash him in horizontal, blast him away. ''Dangerous ! I didn''t think that when she is jumped, she will puff her chest forward. My eyes almost popped out, I think its will bounced out of her armor. Phew, that really break my stance for a moment.'' ''''Wh, where are you staring at !!?'''' Iroha said it while covering her chest with both hands and turn her body to hide from him with a red face, it seems she realizes that Arya isn''t looking at her eyes. Blushing too, Arya makes another excuse. ''''About the boy and the girl...'''' >>>>Castle Kingdom 6 years ago<<<< After that, the boy always pulls his father to bring him to the Castle wherever his father is going to work. At first, the boy just bored so he is explored the castle, but because he already found a new friend he always visiting her. They always meet in the Castle garden and playing together. The boy even brings his favorite picture book and they started to read it together. A story about the princess that kidnapped by a dragon and the knight, the monster and a hero picture, story about a unicorn and the like. They even started to learn how to read. Once, the boy pulls out the wooden sword and they started to imitate the story, The girl keeps saying that she want to be a knight and take the wooden sword. ''''I am a knight !'''' ''''No. You are a girl, so become a princess and wait for my rescue.'''' ''''What, I don''t want to~. Become a princess that always do this and that is boring, I will save the world !'''' ''''But I am is a man ? How can I save you without a sword ?'''' ''''It doesn''t matter, I will become a knight ! The first Female Knight !'''' The girl saying that while having shining eyes and swing her sword around. The boy thus thinks something and pick a scissor to make a monster mask, wearing it and saying. ''''Rawr.. so I will become a monster and eat you !''''. And they started their role-play, it was sad that the boy must lose because once the boy leaped to the girl and lock her movement in the ground, the girl is saying. ''''Unfair! You are too strong, let me win!'''' ''''Eh? Aren''t you a female knight?'''' ''''But, but...'''' because the girl started to cry, the boy finally resign in his fate. >>>><<<< ''''Hahaha... how adorable!'''' ''''A female knight? The girl has a good dream.'''' ''''Arya becomes the monster.'''' ''''N,no. I am alright, right, Uncle B ?'''' ''''....'''' ***** With her sword swing, Iroha throws Arya backward while keeping her stance steady. Between this, Arya takes a glance at Iroha red face. ''''S-so you really push a girl down, Arya-san.'''' ''''Wait a sec, what is with that! You will make misunderstanding here, I just imitate a monster that holds its prey to eat!'''' ''''E-eat ? Pervert.'''' ''''We are just a kid back then! Did I really hit your head really hard!?'''' Arya didn''t let her saying anything and rushing forward, they attack in the same times but Arya lose his speed because Iroha swing is somehow faster and heavy, he even blasted 10 meters. While gulping his saliva, he stands up for the rushing Iroha and he feels terror. A dark aura somehow surrounded her, and she looks at him with bloodshot eyes. While gripping his shield, he prepared for impact. >>>><<<< One day the boy isn''t coming to the Castle garden and make the girl sad, she waiting for him until afternoon but the person doesn''t appear. Even the next days the boy figure doesn''t appear, the unwilling leaving the castle garden with a sad expression. But the day after that, the boy is walking to the Castle surrounded by the different atmosphere. The boy is well-known by the people inside of this castle about his cheerful behavior and always greets with a smile. But the boy this time is looking so sad and gloomy. The boy arrived at the castle garden and a smile appeared on his face for a moment. The girl isn''t coming this time, he waits and waits, before a tear running down his cheeks. While gripping at something with his both hand, he places the thing that he holds, a wooden pendant with shield and sword shape inside a hole where they always playing and leaving a note on the ground before running from the garden. After that, the boy figure never comes in this place for around 6 Year. >>>><<<< With the loud clang, Iroha has pushed 5 meters away. She is surprised about the sudden power from Arya, originally when she block his attack she has pushed around 2-3 meter. So it was quite shocking when she look at him, a tear running down his cheeks. ''''Do you want to know, why is the boy doesn''t come for 2 days ?'''' After Arya said that he dashed toward Iroha at full speed, it''s lucky that she able to dodge his attack in time. ''''That day, the boy is pulling his father to send him to the castle. They running from their home to his father workplace, they going to the alley to shorten their distant but because the boy not looking in front oh him, he hit a drunkard person.'''' Iroha keeps jumping around to evade Arya merciless attack, he unsheathes his short sword and attacking with both hands. Arya spear that can reach the far place and fast slash from the short sword really troublesome. Because feeling frustrated, Iroha spin her sword and push him back. ''''It''s the boy, no, it''s my fault. The drunkard is angry and pushes the boy down. Father that feels danger hit the drunkard in the face.'''' This time, Arya using the stab continuously and force Iroha to the defensive stance. With a kick in his chest, Iroha able to take a breath. ''''The angry drunkard pulled out a knife and stab the father in the stomach. It was in front of me, my father is being stabbed continuously around his back. And his red blood is imprinted in my mind.'''' Before long, Iroha able to throw Arya spear and both sword already take a place in their own neck. ''''Thanks to the police, I was saved. Sigh, it seems it''s a draw. Let''s get back.'''' After said that Arya lowers his sword and take the dropped spear and walking to the town gate. ***** ''''Huh, why is the boy isn''t coming for a long time .'''' ''''Ah come on Alicia, maybe the boy just sad because he is abandoned by the.... argh...'''' ''''Shut up, Edward.'''' ''''Alicia, let me help you.'''' When Alicia hit Edward in the stomach, Charles pulled out a piece of cloth and gag him. Before long Arya arrived while showing the puzzled expression. ''''Hey what is going on? Why did you gag him like that?'''' Arya showed a surprise expression looking t the poor Edward. ''''Good afternoon, Champione Arya.'''' ''''Hmm.. who are you?'''' When Arya turns his head, he saw a familiar face but he didn''t think he has acquaintance a beautiful girl in a knight armor. Airi surprised as her Master really forgets about the princess. ''''It''s fine, maybe he doesn''t remember yet...'''' While saying that, the armored girl pulled out a ribbon and tied her golden hair to the side. Seeing this Arya couldn''t help but to open his eyes wide. ''''How about this. Its has been a while, but Long time no sees, Ary.'''' Chapter 18 Creating Crest Emblem and The Imperial Knight ''''Linda, is that really you!?'''' Arya is shocked, the princess that standing with his friends is wearing a body armor and a long sword is resting on her waist. At first, he was confused, why did the princess is wearing an armor like a knight? Isn''t she wearing a fine dress the day before? But after she pulls out the certain ribbon and tied her long hair on the left side and call the name that the certain girl always call him that, a two figure of girls overlapped. His childhood friends is a Princess of this Kingdom? But when he think about it, isn''t when they going to play she is always wearing cute clothes. Although when their clothes become so dirty after that. ''''Are you finally remember me, Ary?'''' ''''You really a Princess and become a knight to boot!?'''' ''''Of course ! I am is a female knight now.'''' The Princess, saying that while puffed her chest with a proud face, leaving Arya with his mouth that opened wide. Leaving aside both of them that having a reunion, the other people is currently surrounded the Guard Captain and bombard him with the question. ''''Is that true? The girl in the story is the Princess?'''' ''''Impossible, why did the Princess going to the garden without the escort?'''' ''''Wait, isn''t the Princess name is Lindiania ?'''' ''''What the meaning of this, Uncle B'''' ''''So the story is based in reality ?'''' The troubled Guard Captain is trying hard to answer the best as he can. Arya in other hand snapped to the reality and looking at the person in front of him with doubt. She has a long golden hair? Check. She has green jade eyes? Check. She has a side ponytail with a red and white colored ribbon? Check. She has her always-confident smile? Check. She has short height than me? Not. ''''Wait, you are really tall. Isn''t your height below me last time we meet?'''' ''''Fufufu... of course I was growing. Wait, did you say that I was short?'''' The Princess, Linda is glaring at Arya in cold gaze. When Arya in another hand still keep his poker face, and before long he realizes something. ''''Ah, it''s really a long time right, Linda. So that is why you know my problem, well nevermind. So what is it, you came not to just showing your armor right?'''' ''''Yes, I was here to give the reward from my father.'''' ''''Ohh!! Really, how many will I get!?'''' When Arya said that, all the attention is gathered toward their location. Arya that looked so excited and the Princess that currently have a trouble to say it. ''''Erm...you know, the reward is... Erm...'''' ''''What is it, what is it?'''' ''''It''s... it was... me?'''' ''''What...??'''' All of them is surprised hearing Linda word, why did it become question? Did I hear wrong? They cannot say anything and turn to look at Linda direction, she in other hand having a red face in embarrassment. ''''It''s me!! My father giving me to you as a reward!!'''' ''''Excuse me!? This isn''t something like ''that'', right?'''' ''''O-of course not! I will just accompany you in battle as your new Partners.'''' ''''.....'''' It was silence. Everyone that currently standing here is too shocked hearing this news. They just can open and close their mouth. Arya that standing like stone suddenly wave his hand and surrounded by white light and Airi is surrounded by a red light. Before long both of their figures vanished from this place. But Arya just able to take a glance for new information for a bit. [Congratulation : The King is given you a new Partners to help your fight. Princess Lindiania Jalivent is registered to become your second Partners. Remaining Partner slot : 0.] ***** In the next morning, in the class 1-E, the students is having a loud conversation. The cause is the news from the teacher. When the day before the teacher said that he will be absent for a few days, the few students that going to the class for a study suddenly message their classmate to go to the classroom. When they arrived, the figure of a person that wearing black robe and glasses is standing in front of the class, resulting the bad mood and complaint from the classmate. But hearing his word, all the students started to pump up in excited. The teacher is saying that today, the students is allowed to create their own crest, a symbol that showing their own soldier. Looking at the banner that flying with the wind and showed our crest before the fight, make them excited. So creating a crest is important for each individual, like the famous the ''Roaring Dragon'' she is using the dragon head with blue color or the ''Thunder Alliance'' that using the lightning mark, and so on. They can create and register their own crest in the Central Guild, if their crest is created, they able to choose the ''Flag Bearer'', so after the teacher leaving the class, the other student rushing toward the school hall immediately. When Arya walking in there at a slow pace, he meets with Alicia, Charles, and Edward that just standing in the front school hall, correction, they are waiting for the entrance that currently blocked by the crowd of students that going to the gate device. ''''Good morning...'''' Arya arrived at their location and greets them. ''''Oh, Arya. Good morning.'''' Alicia smiled and wave at him. Edward who noticed Arya smirked and they exchanged hand toss. ''''Yo, Arfools, going in too?'''' ''''Everyone is so excited.'''' Charles smiled and his eyes shining. ''''Agree.. to think they are like that just for a ''Crest'' is surprising. Hm, what is it?'''' When Arya said that, he is wondering why they are silence when he looks at them they have shocked expression. Three of them opened their eyes wide and have a look of disbelieving, before long they distanced themselves and started to whispering each other. ''''What is this guy saying, is his head okay?'''' ''''Edward don''t say that! He doesn''t understand it yet.'''' ''''Arya is so pitiful, he didn''t know the meaning of the Crest.'''' ''''It because he is a fool. Look at his damn innocent face!'''' ''''I Can Hear You!!'''' ***** Just when Arya appeared, a loud voice make him jump in surprise. A figure with golden hair and body armor is standing in front of him. When Arya looks beside her, Airi turns her head away. Seeing this, Arya couldn''t help but hold his own head. ''''Sigh, so I really didn''t get a single ''Point''?'''' ''She isn''t changed, always so over-confident.'' ''''How is the situation, Airi.'''' ''''Good, you really the best Airi.'''' Arya ignoring Linda and ask Airi, it seems she really know what he means. Even its already 2 month, his total ''Point'' is just 690.000 ''Point'', the Elite Soldiers set is 2000 ''Point'' each, the weapon and the supply is 3500 each person. And for addition, their weapon is still the basic one. After the skeleton army siege, he understands that his weapon is weak. Arya is planning to make his unique spear for his own, but he must ask the blacksmith to design and strengthen it, so the cost for the material and their work is quite expensive. How about his daily need ? How cruel, am I just can see other buying the delicious food or hang out ? When Arya drowned in his own thought, he feels stare on his side and see Airi that looking at him with her eyes narrowed. ''''...W-what is it?'''' Airi stare at Arya is full of resentment even her tone is flat, he understood that she is angry but she never looks like this before, somehow she looks more terrifying. ''''Y, yes ! Please forgive me.'''' Airi is currently scolding Arya, beside her, Linda is shocked. She opened her eyes wide and froze seeing both of them like that. Arya that standing straight and having nervous and apologize for face, make her speechless. Before long, a hand grabbed Arya shoulder and turn his body. ''''What the meaning of this!!! You really having 2 Partners and that must be this Beautiful Princess too!!'''' Edward that hearing their conversation since the beginning, can''t hold it any longer and shook Arya shoulder while saying his complaint. Behind him, Charles showing his curious face and Alicia that having a suspicious wide smile. ''''Wait a sec, it-'''' ''''.....'''' ''''Wait a second !! Linda what are you saying while showing your proud look !!'''' ''''Of course not, you will make misunderstanding Here !!'''' Linda walked forward while saying that, hearing that somehow, a grip in his shoulder feel tighten when he look at that, Edward is surrounded by a dark aura and tremble body lowered his head, he murmured something, before long he raise his head and shouted. ''''Rew....reward... Reward !! How dare you !! So you already have a... argh...'''' ''''You are too Loud !!'''' Arya didn''t let Edward finish his word because he knows that his word will become vulgar and he really going to say it loud, so Arya hit his face and send him flying to prevent a bad rumor about him.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. ***** [Congratulation ! Champione Lei Chen Crest ''Immortal Guardian'' already registered. Its Crest Banner and personal barrack are now available. Please make a design for your personal barrack on the second floor in Central Guild.] [Congratulation ! Champione Raka Crest ''Order of Sword'' already registered. Its Crest Banner and personal barrack are now available. Please make a design for your personal barrack on the second floor in Central Guild.] [Congratulation ! Champione Iroha Crest ''Blazing Crusader'' already registered. Its Crest Banner and personal barrack are now available. Please make a design for your personal barrack on the second floor in Central Guild.] ..... The new information about Crest creation from other students is announced to the all first-year student, but Arya is interesting in some of the information. ''''Personal Barrack ? It looks promising.'''' ''''Of course, and we can make its design our own. We can build a bath, kitchen, and anything.'''' ''''Yes, isn''t it like having a new house.'''' ''''Yup, what more, we can take it with us around. A mobile home !!'''' Finally, they arrived at the receptionist and take the blank sheets to design their crest, because there is a long line behind them, they search for an empty table and found it deeper in the room. Arya walking there while being followed by 2 armored beautiful girls behind him and a glare and whisper from other students. When they arrived, they started to discuss their own crest. ''''Hmm... I wonder what will I make ?'''' ''''Hehe.... I already have it in my Mind !'''' ''''Hey hey Arya, how about you ?'''' Alicia is puzzled for her choice, Edward that having a mad laugh and starting to draw his design with shining eyes, and Charles that ask Arya, hearing that Arya is surprised. He places his hand in his chin and has a thought, his eyes swam around and rest in right beside him, Linda and Airi look at him in wonder tilt their head. Actually, if one look in this place, the one that sitting here is the Champione. Their own Partner is standing still behind them, because when he started to sit down, Linda without talking sit beside him, he feels bad to let Airi stand alone so he let her sit down beside Linda, albeit looking a little sulking. When Arya looks at them, he asks them about it. ''''How about you, do you have a mind about this ? It''s fine tells me your thought.'''' ''''... Why ?'''' ''''You still like that... But a Unicorn huh, not bad. I will hold it. And Airi ?'''' Linda that saying her idea with a proud look about her likes, Arya have a wry smile and after Airi said that, he didn''t answer and just showing a wide smile while showing a thump up. ''''Yeah I have in mind. How about you three ?'''' ''''Un, its done.'''' ''''Absolutely done.'''' ''''Finished~'''' ''''Good, and its name ?'''' ''''''......'''''' ***** [Congratulation ! Champione Alicia Crest ''Azure Alliance'' already registered. Its Crest Banner and personal barrack are now available. Please make a design for your personal barrack on the second floor in Central Guild.] [Congratulation ! Champione Arya Crest ''Winged Crimson'' already registered. Its Crest Banner and personal barrack are now available. Please make a design for your personal barrack on the second floor in Central Guild.] [Congratulation ! Champione Charles Crest ''Jade Stardust'' already registered. Its Crest Banner and personal barrack are now available. Please make a design for your personal barrack on the second floor in Central Guild.] [Congratulation ! Champione Edward Crest ''Shadow Walker'' already registered. Its Crest Banner and personal barrack are now available. Please make a design for your personal barrack on the second floor in Central Guild.] After the announcement, Arya walked out from the Guild. His other friend is currently going to the second floor of Central Guild to build their own barrack, naturally, Arya is going in there too but looking at the cost for an additional room like big hot-water bath cost 200.000 ''Point'', big kitchen cost ''98.000'', and other make his heart sunk. His soldier not 20 man again, so he naturally need big room, and he must have 2 big bath to divide male and female because his ratio of female to male is 3:7 and there is the Princess too, even his heart that want to bath together, it was quite tempting but he must not. How about just build one and let them use it in turn? Let the male use first and then the female or something like that ? Arya holds his personal barrack for a moment and heading toward one of the town blacksmiths to make his equipment first. ''''We are going to the blacksmith to create our new equipment.'''' ''''It''s because this blacksmith is the cheapest one, you are Royalties it couldn''t be helped if you don''t know this small place. Because the King isn''t giving us a ''Point'' so...'''' Arya answers Linda with glare, but she doesn''t know it and say that while snapped her finger. Arya that didn''t understand it yet is surprised as suddenly a mass of golden light appeared and before long a 10 figure of people is revealed. ''''What can we help, your highness.'''' A 10 armored people with white and golden color appeared and kneeling in front of Linda. They wearing full body armor and their face is covered by helmet, the strongest knight unit, the Imperial Knight. Before long, Linda turn her body toward Arya, make her side hair is fluttering. She is smiling seeing Arya shocked expression. ''''Great, so you can summon your personal escort, no it is personal army right ?'''' The Imperial Knight is a soldier that serving the King family directly, they are elite soldiers with total loyalties, they will gladly throw their body in danger to protect their employer. Their power is powerful, and Arya can have them fight with him with Linda help ! Before long, one of the Imperial Knight is moving forward. ''''Are you the Champione Arya that the King let her daughter serve with?'''' ''''... Yes.'''' ''''Good, please prepare your weapon because we will check your ability. We cannot let the Princess is serving a weak and suspicious man.'''' ''''No, I am sorry Princess but I already have the authority from the King himself. Please follow me, Champione Arya.'''' The Imperial Knight is asking Arya with a cold gaze from the eye socket in its helmet make Arya body trembling for a bit. Its gaze is full of bloodlust and so sharp. They followed the Imperial Knight in silence. ***** A cold wind is blowing in the empty grassland, a small rabbit can be seen eating the grass peacefully before a heavy footstep surprise them and walking away. The 10 heavy armored Imperial Knight and Arya group arrives in this quite place when they stopped, the 10 Knight is spread their people while facing Arya group with killing intent that directed toward him while unsheathed their long sword. ''''Let me introduce myself, I am is Knight Captain in 38 division that directly serves the second Princess, Sena. Call your soldiers Champione Arya, if you can make us dropped on the ground it was your win.'''' ''''No need, it was just me and my Partner, Airi.'''' ''I didn''t need to call my soldiers or it will become complete annihilate. They are still new soldiers with small experience if they fight against this monster they will be some casualties.'' ''''Are you making fun of us ! Very well I will teach you!'''' The lead Imperial Knight that challenged Arya, Sena rushing forward with other three and the other is standing still with their stance ready. The four Knight is attacking in both side but Arya and Airi just rushing forward and passing them, but what waited for them is the six knight blocking their way and behind them, the four is advancing. Is it a trap? Arya just keeps his speed and running ahead of Airi, the Knight in front of him is surprised. He didn''t feel afraid surrounded by 10 Imperial Knight and just charged forward, is he crazy ? Arya raises his spear behind his head and makes a swinging stance, his plan is too easy to read. The front knight raises their sword to try to block his attack, but his next action is quite shocking. When he swing his spear, it was held in the midd air before he rotate his body in crouch stance and hitting 4 Knight in the feet and they lose their balance, resulting in dropped forward. ''''4 Down, 6 to go.'''' Arya suddenly turns his body backward while keeping in the crouch position while Airi is leaped above him with her spear ready, it seems that Arya going to welcome Sena group behind while Airi handles the other two. Sena in other hand is surprised, Arya able to knock 4 Knight with his trick and currently try to clash with them with his carefree smile that makes Sena somehow feel irritated. Airi that leaped forward, thrust her spear and push one knight behind and landed, before long the other Knight is rushing with its sword raised high, Airi make her posture low before doing a sweep kick because the knight already saw the same trick, it was jumped upward to dodge. Airi in other hand isn''t stopped with that and kick the ground to do an axe kick and hit the head knight that going in the midd air without unable to dodge and hitting the ground. The other knight that pushed backward is somehow already in front of Airi and slashed downward, with a backward leap Airi able to dodge and make some distance. Arya in other hand is stopped in the middle of his charge while making a strange stance. He makes a stance with his shield raised flat in his shoulder, before long Airi landed there and Arya throw her without hesitation. Seeing this Sena shouted to the other three to get down, but one of them didn''t react fast and being kicked by Airi in the chest before she jumped forward. ''''Knight, regroup !'''' Sena make an order to gather the remaining knight, it was just 6 minute and they already lost 6 people ! This time they charged forward with full attention because they are too much looking down at Arya group. They running with a line formation, one in front and each behind them like a train. Before long they hitting Arya defensive stance, in turn, 4 of them hitting him left and right and when it was Sena turn, Arya was knocked out 5 meters before he able to balance himself. ''''I am fine, the Imperial Knight power is no joke. They are called the strongest isn''t just its name. Watch out, they are coming !'''' After Arya balance himself, they were surrounded by the knight from each side. The Imperial Counterattack comes ! This time Arya didn''t dare to block their attack, he unsheathes his short sword in his left hand and rushing forward while Airi is right behind him. When they are closing, Arya leaped high he unleashed his Heavy Blow and stabbed his spear into the ground and make a shockwave around him to disturb the knight charge. It was working, they slowed down for a moment and Arya uses this chance to attack. Arya rushing to Sena and the other one in front and Airi in another side. Using his spear and sword, Arya using a trick to knock one of them while evading Sena attack, before long Airi joined Arya fight after handling the last 2 knight. ''''All of your friends is defeated, how about you surrender'''' ''''Am sorry, as a knight, we didn''t know the word like surren-'''' ''''Okay then, I will gladly defeat you myself !'''' Arya didn''t let Sena finish her word and rushing forward. The knight pride is sometimes quite troublesome. When Sena arrived in his spear reach, he unleashed his Rapid Thrust forcing Sena to the defensive stance to block Arya continuously attack. After that Arya rushes in front of Sena and swings his sword in horizontal, Sena able to dodge it but Arya suddenly pull his sword and slash it upward. Sena isn''t able to evade in time and the helmet is send flying, Arya didn''t stop with that and make his body low to do body crash and knock Sena on the ground. Somehow, a glimpse of the hair make him turn his head toward Sena and he was shocked. Behind the armored helmet is a cute face and long brown hair, Sena the Imperial Knight is a girl !? ''''....'''' ***** ''''So all of your soldiers is a girl, right Linda?'''' ''''Haah... I must know it. Nevermind, let''s get back to the town. I want to create my weapon.'''' ''''Wait, Champione Arya. Are you really going to that suspicious place ? If you need one, how about you ask the Kingdom Blacksmith ?'''' ''''Hm ? Isn''t they just serve the Kingdom family ?'''' ''''From what I know, isn''t you the Princess childhood friend ? And isn''t with you come with the Princess will convince them ?'''' ''''Ah...you are right, very well. To the Kingdom Blacksmith, march !'''' Arya that realizes that, turn his body and rushing with fast speed while leaving a cloud dust behind. All of them just looking at each other in puzzled before Airi having a sigh and follow him up with a smile, the female Imperial Knight and the Princess just can shake their head and smile seeing him and follow after Airi. Chapter 19 Material Hunt and the Female Knights Showdown In the place that surrounded by hot air, a continuously sound of hammering can be heard. In the wall, there are many weapons like a sword to axe, from the little one to the biggest one that lined in a tidy manner. The smell of iron and a huge furnace with its blazing fire can be seen. Yup, it was a blacksmith, correction it was inside Kingdom blacksmith. Originally, this place is hidden in this castle. However, thanks to Arya curiosity when he is still a kid that freely to explore he find this place without a problem. Naturally, when Arya suddenly barged in, he was greeted by angry stare from the blacksmiths but after the Princess arrival, they are calmed down a little. ''''Hmm... you have an interesting design, but we didn''t have enough material for this.'''' ''''How about this ?'''' Arya with the help from the Princess tell them about their reason for visit, a dwarf holding a big hammer that looks like the leader look at Arya weapon design and answered with uninterest tone. But, after Arya pulls out a silver colored metal, the dwarf blacksmith is surprised. ''''This, let me see! It''s silver, no it''s the real Mithril!? Where did you get this thing!'''' ''''It''s from the skeleton army, I think when I break one of their strongest shield its shield piece is mysteriously inside my bag.'''' When the dwarf takes the metal and checks it, he was surprised even the other blacksmith is gathered behind him. He grabs Arya shoulder and asks him, with their different height the dwarf pull Arya arm and when they already in the same height he grab his shoulder. ''''Alright, because you are the Princess friends and you have this thing I will gladly make all your equipment, Free!!'''' ''''Really!?'''' ''''However, as I said we didn''t have enough material. If you bring the material needed, we will make it in no time!'''' ''''Deal!! So where it is, a mine? A forest?'''' Arya grabs the dwarf hand and shook it with the excited expression and ask him, the dwarf just show his suspicious wide smile. ***** ''''This place?'''' Arya saying that while standing in front of the big entrance, this place is supported by big wooden block as a pillar. A broken and unused cart that still having a lump of metal and ore can be seen around this place, even a broken hut, and tent. It looked like there is some lively worker in this place some time ago, but now its being abandoned. The abandoned mines, it is so quite but the smell of blood and death has surrounded this place. When Airi finishing her report, Arya takes a glance at Linda with narrowed eyes. ''''Hnn.. its spider huh?'''' Sensing his stare, Linda turns her face that covered by the helmet away. Seeing this Arya giggle for a moment before turn his head toward his soldier that having new equipment. The Wings, have their equipment upgraded, their round shield is changed to heavy shield that able to covered their body, the spear and short sword are more strong and durable and in their right shoulder, the crest with shield shape in red color with white wing picture that crossed by a spear and sword. The Talons, their spear is more long and heavy, on their back, a big bag of javelin is rested and on the right shoulder, the crest with shield shape in red color with white talon picture that crossed by 2 spears although one of it is thinner. The Beaks, still with their long sword and a dagger, in their right shoulder, the crest with shield shape in red color with white beak picture that crossed by a sword and dagger. Their equipment is stronger and durable compared from before, and because his soldier is around 75 soldiers, all of it cost 350.000 ''Point''. Seeing this Arya really hold his tear and Airi just pat his back while showing a pitying look because compared to them, their leader isn''t changed at all even Airi is having new armor. The Princess? The hell with her, look at that shining armor !! ''''Argh. no matter! All of you, our mission is to take the material. If you didn''t find any, no meat for you!!!'''' ''''''Ooohhh !!'''''' The two Partners couldn''t help but shake their head. With Arya shout, they advancing in a line. The Wings with their shield connected to each other to make a shield wall is in the front. Inside the mines is a dark place with broken mining device that now is covered by spider silk. This place is looked like the haunted house. Before long, they stopped for a moment in 3 entrance. ''''The Beaks, divide 2-3 people to scout each of this entrance. If you encountered something, don''t fight it yourself, retreat immediately and report it to me.'''' With Arya order, around 9 people rushing into the entrance. Before long, on the right side, they reported that the entrance having a trap and beyond it, another 2 entrance can be seen. On the left are empty mining area and the last one they can hear loud footsteps. ''''C-captain...'''' ''''...I-It was monster...'''' ''''...house !'''' ''''Lisa Lina, what have you done!?'''' As they said, after the twins rushing out, a numerous footstep can be heard approaching. With Arya order, he makes the Wings prepare a shield wall and the horde of monster crashed to the shield or being pierced by the prepared spears. Some of the monsters are trying to climb the wall, it''s the spiders but some flying spear able to hit them in time. But, the huge number of the enemy is able to push the shield wall.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ''''Wings, plant your feet and hold your ground!'''' Arya shout his order and the Wings used their new feature from their equipment, a long spike is launched from their iron shoes and stabbed the ground thanks to that, they able to hold their ground from the enemy. Their shield is keep being pressed by many monsters. 20 minute later, all of them is defeated, the result is they lose one scout and the enemy is 60 ratman and 80 spiders. ''So they really make this place their base? To think we already lose one....'' ''''Alright, We going to the left..'''' ''''Wait, Captain, the left is empty space, there are no ores inside.'''' ''''We going to the right !'''' ''''The trap will activate if we bring too many soldiers, boy.'''' ''''We going to..'''' ''''The middle..'''' ''''...is monster house,'''' ..''''Captain.'''' ''''Shut up! To the middle or no Meats!'''' Arya that having an angry vein are ordered his people to move forward. This entrance is narrow straight route and they can see a wide room in front of them, no it was the dead end. A stone wall is what waiting for them there, but if its look closely this wall just recently built by destroying the ceiling. ''So, it''s just one way. They closed the entrance after sending that many ?'' Airi who stand behind him, asked while checking the closed entrance. ''''Airi, I want you to take the Talons divisions, 10 Wings, and 5 Beaks. Please go back and check the right entrance.'''' Airi that already know what her master will do, just nod her head and lead the 35 soldiers away. Relieved looking at the reliable Airi, Arya turns his attention toward the stone wall that blocking their way. ''''Okay, everyone. I will break this wall, prepare to charge and for the incoming battle.'''' Arya said that while preparing a stance, a golden aura covered his body as he unleashes his ''Limit Break'' and swing his spear powered with ''Heavy Blow'' at the wall with full power. Not long, the solid wall is turned into dust and they rushed forward as they make a circular formation. The 30 Wings, prepared their shields and close their shoulder each other to make the formation firm, the 10 Beaks doesn''t want to lose, take a stance with their body lowered a little while they increase their vigilance. As they look the surrounding, the huge room that so dark they can see numerous glowing red eyes staring at them, in fact almost in all of their vision sight is filled with glowing red eyes. They are surrounded! ''''Stupid! Soldiers, close your eyes!!'''' In this tense atmosphere, the Princess that stepped forward and from who-know-when surrounded by her escort showing the confident smile suddenly started her chant and unleashed massive white light that filled this dark place and blinded all the creature inside. Although Arya already shouted to his soldiers, because of dumbfounded just small people that able to close their eyes in time. However, they still feel dizzy because of their close range. Before long, what appeared in front of them is surprising. The entire room is illuminated and showed a massive number of spiders and few ratman, and this place also filled with the spider webs that makes them especially the girl shudder, the shocking one was the Female Imperial Knight is having a massacre. Yes, because all the enemy is blinded they just rushing forward while slashing here and there. They are having a strange atmosphere around them. ''If you still afraid of spider don''t just go blindly!'' ''''Forward! Let''s support them!'''' Arya scowled and shout his order as he joining the fray. However, they are a bit too late because the monsters already surrounded the knights. Arya decided to use the triangle formation to break the enemy line, the Beaks use the hit and run tactic taking advantage of the shield wall, as the shield walls are walking on the formation while they hold the impact. However, the number of enemies make them to held their ground in the middle of enemy lines. Even with the help from the ex-bandit leader, Amore and the Magician, Mary they are still far from the knights. ''Annoying...'' Arya that keep slashing and stabbing the spider turn his attention to the knights, they attacking the spiders near them while clearly showing their discomfort and displeased. Before long, Linda suddenly stopping her attack and murmuring something. ''''Not again, Close your eyes-'''' Another intense light has filled this place, Arya in his unfocused eyes able to see that the female knights still able to attack without to worry about the light. He started to wonder, why did they didn''t affected to the light? This time, the female knights are showing their true strength. Around their blade is glowed orange light and when they slash their long sword, the 2-3 spiders was sliced. Sena sword is having a green light is looking more stronger. Don''t ask about the Princess, with pure white light, her sword can even unleash a sword wave that going through the spider''s horde. ''What with that? I know something like that is nothing new, but...'' Arya that having a frown turn his attention toward his soldiers. The Wings finally able to control the ground, they able to push the approaching ratman. The formation changed to became square and steadily move forward. With this many monsters usually there must have one or more tired person but looking closely there is one figure that wearing a maid clothes is surrounded by some people that before long going back to attacking. It was Emy, she using her skill ''Nursing'' to increase stamina and health recovery. She is in the middle formation beside her big sister, Mary. Because they didn''t have the healer, Emy is really helpful in this situation. When Arya turns his head, the glowing sword in each knight is gone and they starting to using formation. Half attack and half defend, they stick closely and attacking in turn. Arya really feels amazed seeing them that keep calm in this situation, they keep changing their attack methods to surprise and confuse the enemy. Before long, Arya soldier finally breaks the enemy lines and joining with the knight, in 20 minutes all the enemy is either killed or fled. ''''To think that you really able to beat them like that, am really amazed.'''' Arya smiled at his childhood friends splendid work. When Arya looks at Linda''s feet, she is trembled and turn her head away. Even with her full helmet, Arya can still know how terrified her is. However, he was worried about something, the enemy here is far too much. How can they able to reproduce this many. ''''Soldiers searches this room, I have the bad feeling about this and keep your guard.'''' With Arya order, the soldiers scattered and start to search the area. This place is filled with many spider web, one of the soldier suddenly shouted. ''''C-captain this way!!'''' Not wasting much time, they rushed there and froze. ''''T-this is-'''' Interrupting Arya word, they could hear something and turn their head. Far ahead, in the dark corridor, a loud roar can be heard followed by heavy footstep and the shaking earth. Something is approaching. Chapter 20 Bosses and Crimson Star ore Hi, sorry for the wait.. well I am too busy with my daily life.. so if I have free time I will update new chapter... About the grammar, well I don''t about that yet... how about someone to help me... Nevermind... enjoy... :v _____________________________________________________________________________________________ ''''Just what with this situation!!'''' The boy clad with red armor shouted while glancing behind him. A big shadow is walking in slow but frightening step, when its leg touching the ground the small tremor can be felt from behind, its glowing orb is monitoring them like a predator. The boy, Arya, turn his head and meet the person that complaining, a girl with golden hair. She looks really close. Especially her face, as if Arya turns his head they would be kissing. But Arya refraining such act as he still doesn''t want to dead, so he can only leaning his head at the cold and hard shoulder on Linda armor. Well, it''s because Arya currently being carried on her back, or can be called piggyback. His hand is swaying behind, and his chin is resting on Linda''s shoulder. In the corner of his eyes, he can see his soldiers is running beside them. ''''Big brother, you look like a doll!!'''' Emy suddenly proclaimed and pointing toward Arya with the giggle, while being carried by Amore that having a wry smile. ''''Indeed...'''' Arya smiled wryly at her. Arya just can sigh and stare over his shoulder, the shadow was still chasing them. With his paralyzed body that can''t move even his finger, Arya teared up while he holds his embarrassing feeling to be carried by girls. Well lets, going back 15 minutes ago.... ***** When Arya and his soldiers found something, the loud roar can be heard and keep getting louder and the heavy footstep told them that the dangerous creature will appear anytime, forced the tired soldiers to take the formation. ''''Stick together, make a square formation.'''' They standing shoulder to shoulder while gripping their own weapon, the Imperial Knights is currently being nursed by Emy in back line while guarded by Mary. Before long, 9 big glowing red orbs appears that make them froze. Then the mysterious creature shows its body. Body 5 meter tall, sturdy-looking scale with deep blue color with purple strips, 8 thin and long leg, big mandible that can crush anything, crimson ruby-like eyes that clearly showing hostility, glaring at them. All the soldier who witnessing this monster, stand like a stone while looking at the creature in daze for a while. Arya seeing this, showed his smile and prepared his attack... Not, [Your skill duration ''Limit Break'' is ended. The user will suffer the rebound, Paralyze effect will be added. Unable to move the body for 2 hours.] Arya''s face turned blue then he lost all his power and planted his face on the ground while his butt is standing out. ''I was too careless, to think I forgot about the time limit!'' ''''Alth sohldr rthert..!! Lingfa!'''' Because his position and as his face are kissing the ground, Arya can''t order his soldiers properly. As their people unable to respond him, Linda stepped out while takes off her helmet, grab Arya arm and sling him in her back like a sack of potato, and started shouting. Like the trigger being pulled, the soldiers grabbing their own weapon and run at full speed to the way they come while being chased by the big monster. Now as they running like a wind the exit came into view and saw Airi group ahead, while glancing back, they could see the 9 glowing eyes for a minute before hiding in the dark shadow. For some unknown reason, the monster turned its body and disappear into the darkness. They throw a relieved sigh as they manage to escape from danger, they know they had good equipment but currently, their leader is unable to fight and that would break the formation. They rested on the wall while staring at Arya which being captured by another devil with wonder. Airi, with the face full of smiles, stand in front of the carried Arya in Linda back. Before he can say a greeting, Airi hand already grab his shoulder and shake him while also lecturing him. The other people avoiding Arya pleading eyes and walk few meter away. With his paralyzed body, Arya who have a cold sweat was forced to listen. **** Standing in front of the big entrance that covered with the thick spider web, the boy surveying his surrounding and then turned behind him. Before long, a girl with red armor and black hair appear in front of him. The girl, Airi reported with a smile on her face. ''''Good, the victim?'''' Airi just shakes her head left and right, glancing behind her shoulder Arya can see a mummied person. It was the former workers, it seems they were captured in the spider web and become a living stock. The victim blood is sucked dry and the body become like a mummy. After Arya recovered, they continue their search and found out that inside the spider web was a person, although already dead. They checking the room after room and can''t find a single survivor. And the last is this huge entrance. ''''Alright soldier, listen up! This is the last one, and that monster maybe is the boss, let''s go and strike them down!'''' Airi smiled with trouble face while taking a peek at Linda. Linda folding her hands and smirked. ''''Hmm, how do I say it?'''' Airi and Linda have a sigh of resignation before Linda stepping forward. Airi frowned at her master, and try to express her displeasure of his action but Arya cut her word. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.''''Well, you see. I am not that good at persuasive art, so if we have one why not use it?'''' While Linda is having a speech, Arya and Airi just having their own discussion. Long story short, they rushing to the entrance with high motivation in the good formation in front of them is lone spider. Its big body that glued to the ground is lifted with its 8 leg help. It''s making a screeching voice and clacks its mandible like provoking them, its eyes are showed some knowledge. The room itself is quite spacious, the ceiling is somehow quite high too. ''''Twin Spear Formation!'''' With Arya Order, his soldiers split in half. With Arya and Airi at the front, the other is positioning themselves to make a spear formation. With the Wings behind the leader (Arya and Airi), following by the Beaks and the last is Talons. While the Imperial Knights stands in the middle. After that, they rushing and started attacking the both sides. Surprisingly, the spider just watching them in curiosity. Not wasting time, Airi group arrived first and started attacking its left leg, before... ~Klaaang~ Metal sound can be heard, when the weapon colliding with the thin leg. ''Tough!'' Airi murmured that while retreating with her group behind, all of them having the same experience. Although they unable to damage it, the spider lost its balance because its left leg slipped. Seeing the chance, Arya shouted. ''''Aim at the stomach..!!'''' The Arya group is attacking the exposed stomach side, and... ~Boiinnngg~ Their weapon is bouncing back like hitting a rubber, they just can open their eyes in surprise for a second before retreated back, unfortunately, or fortunately... ~Sleeph~ -Shaaaaa..!!! one of the Talons group able to pierce the strange texture of the stomach and currently stuck, he tried to pull the spear but before that, a black shadow pierced his armor and throw him to the wall with a loud bang. Followed that, the big spider is targeting Arya Group with hostility. ''''Scatter away now!!'''' Like a colony of ants, they scatter away to take the distance but the inexperienced soldiers unable to react fast and caught by its mandibles were split into half. While clicking his tongue, Arya and his group attacking forward. This time, they aiming at the spider right leg. Sensing this, the spider strengthen each of its right leg to block the incoming attack. But that was wrong choice, at that time, Airi group attacking its left leg again and make its lost balance, and the 8 leg is slipped and dropped its body to the ground with a loud bang. ''''Linda, Now!'''' Linda and her knights that keep waiting are charging forward, with their weapon glowed, they aimed at the spider head. Two sword, pierced the eyes each, and the other is bouncing back with no effect. With a roar, the female knights are hit by the fast leg and thrown 5 meters away as the two front leg trying to pull the sword, in vain. Airi who planned to rush suddenly stopped by her master. ''''Don''t hit the eyes!'''' Airi hesitated and ask her master for an explanation. But his answer makes a vein popped on her head. ''''It''s can be material too!'''' Arya eyes shining while staring at the spider eyes. While he know that maybe the spider weakness is the eyes, he didn''t want to waste that beautiful orb, not yet! He observed the spider body in detail. He looked from the top to the bottom. ''''That is!'''' Arya grab his spear and make a gesture for throwing the spear, with the swing of his hand the spear flying to the spider and... ~Zraaassh~ -Shaaaaa....!! ''''That is the another weakness, Beaks and Talons attack!! Wings, take Emy and Mary to check the knight''s conditions and lets Mari prepare fire magic.'''' With a nod, they started moving. Before they reach the target, the spider head tilted downward for a moment before its head pushed forward and a thick spider web launched from its mouth and wrapped the one of the soldier body that suddenly being pulled and bitten by the spider. ''''No! Aim for its leg now!! Target the hole in each leg! Quickly.'''' Arya said so while rushing toward spider head accompanied by Airi on his side, but they are too late. The soldier is already dry and fallen to the ground like a doll, then the second attack of a spider web was launched again. Arya is surprised and unable to react prepare to hold with his shield. This time is not to pull but to push because Arya body is being sent flying after hitting the spider web. Airi that lose her concentration because of that, turn her head away and being targeted by another spider web. She froze and just stand in there, as the spider web is completely sticking in her body, sealed her movement. Before she is pulled, a fireball is hitting the spider web and set it on fire and heading toward the spider. The panicking spider, release the spider web and jumped away, its look like the spider sense is amazing. Trying to stand up, its collapse again. Looking at its leg, 4 of its leg is gone. Arya using this chance to regroup, and check the other condition. He gives a light lecture toward his two Partners before turn his attention toward the spider. It''s currently not moving, but its body is little trembling. Before long, its raise its head and glaring at them in anger. Its body turned purple and the lost leg is growing back! The spider, lowered its body while the putting some strength on its rear leg. ''''Not Good!! Everyone scatter away!!'''' They started running around to avoid the heavy impact. Yup, the spider is preparing for heavy jump and crush them below. The spider jumps above and rushing down like the meteor, each time it''s hit the ground a crater is made in few second and jumped away, the soldiers is desperately avoiding the rain meteor. ''''Hey hey, Linda. Can you do something about this? How about you stand there and when it''s come down, you catch it?'''' With a serious face, Arya said that while evading the flying rock from the spider harsh landing. Not far from him, Linda throws a comment as she sliced a boulder which falling from the ceiling into a piece. ''I think your armor is strong thought'' Arya stared at her body and give a thought. Oops, it seems his thought unconsciously spoken. As Arya try to please the glaring Linda, Sena suddenly appears behind Arya and spoke. ''''Princess he says that the sight of your crushed armor is nice, how pervert.'''' Linda glare intensifies and Arya turns the big flying stone into dust and yelled. ''''Stop joking, I didn''t say that!!'''' In the midst of the spider heavy jump-landing and flying rock, they somehow still able to said something like that. Airi that snapped, unconsciously kick Arya in the back and send him flying straight to the landing zone of the spider. Arya rolled as he almost crushed by the spider and take some distance before yelling. ''''What was that for?'''' With a bright smile, Airi answered. Before long, the meteor rain stopped. The culprit in question having a dizziness and swaying left and right. Sensing an opportunity, they rushed forward like a wave, to attacking. Surprisingly, the part that at first is hard to damage like the scale is easy to hit now. Although the spider tries to resist, it unable to block all the attack and with spider cry, they able to kill it. No, Before long, the spider body is shaking and a spike appears in the spider body, some of the soldiers able to react in time seeing the strange behavior, but few soldiers were dead of being penetrated. With wounded body, the spider makes a strange stance and start spinning. It''s no longer a spinning spider, it''s become freaking tornado! or Whirlwind? The attack become fierce and come at them, claiming another life as it''s moving! Melee isn''t working, throwing spear is destroyed. Before long, a flame ball the upgraded version of fireball hitting the tornado and envelop it. Mary needs to use it 3 times before she able to disperse it. Showing its injured and burned the body. However, it only makes the spider become more angry and started attacking with its spike and thin leg, Melee battle start! Stabbing, slashing, counter attacking, even its body in injured state, its willpower is awesome. Suddenly, another strange posture is showed before another attack, this time is using sweep attack. Arya hold his shield while covering Airi behind him. In corner of his eyes, is petite girl with blond hair is currently in pinch. One of the spike assaulted her from 3 direction. With a fast movement, she able to slip past the attack with roll, and another attack is being stopped by another blond hair of the same height. Arya looks relieved for a moment, and with Airi and Linda help plus fire magic support, The struggle of big Spider finally ended. **** Before long, Arya started to line up his soldiers and check its condition. The result... |Wings Division: 3 dead, 9 heavy injury Talons Division: 6 dead, 3 heavy injury Beaks Division : 2 dead| Total dead number: 11 people And from the Princess knight is 3 heavy injuries and the rest is small injuries. ''To think that, this mission is really this hard, I hope the equipment is worth it... If not, I will cry you know... hmm?'' While Arya deep in thought, he checks one of the spider eyes in its forehead, its look a same at distance but went look closely, its look different. Arya unsheathes his short sword and tried to take it. Arya ignores Airi for a moment and observes the unknown orb in his hand. [Congratulation, you acquired new item.] [Crimson Star ore. Rank: ???? Description : ????] ''''What is... this?'''' Chapter 21 New Equipment and New Friends ''''Here we go, you really have interesting material. It''s good for some experiment, Ahahaha.....'''' The dwarf blacksmith gives the boy with black hair new type of equipment, he is too overjoyed looking at the new equipment, grab it and flew toward the change room with a happy smile. Airi wants to lecture her master but hearing Linda word, she turns her attention. The dwarf blacksmith, Rockhand is having a smile on his face and folded his thick arm. He feels surprised seeing the lump of ore and item when they appeared. High-rank Ore and red eyeball that shining, unknown scale monster, and mysterious Crimson Ore. He takes all of it and disappeared in the workshop. ''''It''s fine, we are using some improvement furnace and good quality hammer. He did bring some high-Rank material anyway, so it''s worth to try... Aahahaha..'''' The Dwarf laughing before he closes his mouth in hurry. Sensing something wrong with his word, Airi tilted her head and ask. <''We''?> Suddenly there is black aura as Linda smiled. ''''Well...that is...'''' Rockhand is having a cold sweat, and avoiding eye contact toward the glaring Princess. He forgot that the Princess herself is in the same room. As if he become a hero, Arya appeared with his new Armor and become the center of attention. Secretly, Rockhand has a relieved sigh and give the boy thumb up. ''''How is it?'''' Arya shows a confident smile while started to take a pose. ''''Isn''t your reaction is a bit dull!?'''' Arya facepalming himself and looking at his own body. This time, he wearing full fledged red armor. The metal armor covered his own body in tight but comfortable. His helmet now covered his head and just leaving the mouth and nose exposed. The horn becomes one with the visor that can lift up. His round shield is changed into the pentagon heavy shield. His new armor is still colored white and red. His spear also changed, its more bladed like a sword around 15 cm in wide and 30 cm long with 3 cm thickness. As a final touch, an Orb with blue color is embed in the black bladed spear. Shining bright like welcoming its new master. Airi shows a trouble expression seeing her bulking Master. While Linda also troubled to see Arya strange spear. ''''No, it''s good this way. The Armor surprisingly is light you know? Also with this shield, I can block better and I can do slash attack with this spear! Ah, and here is extra.'''' Arya started to speak in full emotion and take out another weapon and give it to Airi, Airi that surprised is taking it unconsciously. Airi look at the weapon on her hand and feel awe. ''''It''s Halberd! It''s multifunction weapon!'''' As Arya said, the weapon is a Halberd. Pole weapon with axe blade and spike, Arya blushed for a moment looking at Airi happy smile. Well, it''s because in the last battle Airi spear is broken in half, but seeing Airi smile Arya think that it was worth. ***** ''''Huaah... so tired.'''' ''''What is it, Arya?'''' Arya is currently sitting in the canteen seat, while slumped in long table. This time, he is eating with Alicia, Charles, and Edward. Charles that sitting in front of him asking in wonder. ''''Well, I already have another hard fight this time. What a bad luck. Anyway, where are you all doing? I didn''t see all of you in the Gracia Continent at all ?'''' If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.''''Whts ers hhu tlhing?'''' ''''...'''' Arya is startled by a sudden alien voice in his side and speechless seeing Edward''s cheeks are swelling like the squirrel and some of his food is spilled here and there when he try to say something. ''''Swallow first before speaking, Edward.'''' ''''Right, Alicia is true you know.'''' With a gulp, he swallows it up and cleans his mouth with tissue in a noble manner, he acting like his earlier act is nothing. ''''Well, hard fight on the Gracia Continent is already normal right? The continent is quite wide, new monsters and there also encounter with another Champione you know who will glad to help you? I myself already meet few people and hunt together. So its fall to you, just where did you go hunting anyway?'''' Edward makes a serious face like a teacher started the career consultation, and the other two just nodded together with ''That is absolutely right'' expression. ''You have an Army and still going in party?'' Arya wants to retort but he swallowed it. ''''Is that so? I just alone in the West Forest-'''' ''''''What!!?'''''' Before Arya completes his word, his 3 friends shouted in surprise. ''''You... did you really... going in that Forest!?'''' Edward said with his hand trembled. ''''Huh, why?'''' Arya blinked his eyes while calmly eat his food. Seeing the weak response from Arya, Charles show a rare scowl expression and said. ''''Arya, that place difficulties is quite high you know?'''' Alicia nodded and added. ''''Yeah, Charles is right. There is some case that few Champione going there in early days, and annihilated.'''' Arya who hears it, froze while holding his food midway to his mouth. It seems that the other Student or the Champione is going some mission in the South and East area while avoiding the West Forest. About the brutality of the monster there, trap, unknown Plant, ghost story, etc. In the midst of story, Arya murmured ''Indeed, the monsters are strong and smart, wait did I hear Ghost story?''. They changed the topic about the South and East area, monsters habitat, material, etc. Summary the West Forest is Dangerous. ''''To think you really going there by yourself... good job Arfools. Anyway, how are your soldiers?'''' ''''....'''' Hearing that, Arya fell in deep thought. That right, he already lost some of his soldiers from the enemy assault and his careless. He knows that it''s dangerous, but to think he still lacks leadership and awareness. ''''Edward, don''t say something like that... Arya is depressed, see?'''' Alicia rebuked Edward and somehow he lowered his head and said an apology. ''''I-I am sorry.'''' Surprised seeing Edward strange attitude, Arya only nodded his head. ''''No it''s fine, Anyway-'''' ''''Good afternoon, my friend.'''' Interrupted Arya word there is gentle voice behind, that make 4 of them turn their head in fast speed that it was wonder that their neck isn''t hurt. What appeared there is tall man with... erm, his face is... How do we say it again? There is Japanese term for this, Ige.. Igu.. ah, an Ikemen. The person in question is standing tall and firm, he have white skin and handsome face. His long black hair is tied in his back and rested on his right shoulder. This mysterious person suddenly walking and sitting beside Alicia, as other is still dumbfounded from this unknown person and just following with their eyes. Who is this person? ''''Who are you?'''' Edward suddenly snapped and asking him with glare. ''Good Job, Edward.'' Arya gives him a thump up in his mind. The person in question just showing his smile and make Alicia beside him flinched and cast her eyes down, while Edward increases his glare, so hard that maybe if you place a sheet of paper in front a hole would appear or in the worst case, it would be burned up. ''''Come on, don''t be that hostile. I just want to meet and have a chat with Arya over there.'''' The person saying that while giving Arya a wink, Edward and Charles started to back away from Arya. Sensing their misunderstanding, he shouted toward his 2 friends. ''''I don''t swing that way. You Idiot!'''' Arya then turns his head toward the culprit for this. And the person in question is still has his smile. ''''So, what is your intention?'''' ''''Huhu... well, I already looking your back for a moment. You see...'''' Arya, Charles, and Edward suddenly covering their butt because of tickles sensation. When Arya takes a glance toward his friends they showed ''You are already marked.'' And ''Please rest in peace.'' Expression. He glares at them and turns his attention toward the mysterious person. ''''Haha... I know you didn''t mean that way, but please don''t say something that makes more misunderstanding!'''' ''''Well, I don''t really fluent in speak English.... anyway, I already find you interesting. In the Skeleton siege, that dogface and that spider. You have a good reaction and power.'''' The person then turned serious as his eyes turned sharp and continued. ''''So, I have a request. Join the tournament 2 days later, and let''s have a match.'''' After saying that, He stands up with a smile and started walking away. The 4 of them is still dumbfounded and just followed the mysterious person with their eyes. Before long, that person suddenly stopped and turn his body. ''''Ah, I forgot to tell you my name. I am sorry about that, my name is Lin Chen. I will see you in the Arena, my friends.'''' Chapter 22 Fame and Popularity, part 2 Note : Here we go... Sorry for waiting.... maybe I will not post new chapter for a while, but we will start editing some chapter... I can''t promise but I will try to post another chapter next time.... Maybe. ________________________________________________________ Morning, in a certain classroom, in a certain seat in the back, a boy with black hair is getting more and more nervous. Since the start of the lesson, he feels someone staring at him but every time he lifts his head, there is no one looking at him. Well, actually... it can be explained easily. When he look closely, he can see some of his classmates which are taking a peek at him and turning away when he looks. Almost all of them are doing it. He can hear slight giggles and some whispers. Maybe because the teacher, Mr. Black is currently showing some holograms and explaining something, his classmates are restraining themselves from jumping right at him. The young boy didn''t hear any of the teacher''s words as all his attention is focusing on the clock on his Anchore and to the classroom door. [09.57] The classroom started at 8 in the morning and would finish at 10. He feels that when the bell is going to sound, he will be swarmed by a mob hungry for blood. He calculated the timing: the door isn''t too far from him because he is seating in the back, so at most one minute and a half to get out. He must escape from this place. He only has one chance! The boy is slowly preparing himself. [09.59] His heartbeat is getting faster. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath then... ~Kriiing~ ''''Alright everyone, it''s enough for today. Please remember to read about this again. Okay you can ''leave'' now-'''' ~Sreet~ ~Jleegh~ After the certain keyword is coming out, the boy opens his eyes while shining, grab his bag and run toward the door, opening it and flew... The other classmate that recovered from the shock, try to chase him but the person in question was already gone. ''''Catch him!!'''' ''''He isn''t going too far!!!'''' ''''That way!!'''' The other student starts to leave the classroom while trying to chase that boy. Meanwhile, the teacher is dumbfounded seeing his students leaving him. He stands there in shock. The last student, a girl with red hair grab her bag and started to walk to the opened door, when she is outside, place her hand together and started to pray before closing the door. ***** ''''Finally!! I am escaped!!'''' The boy, Arya, take a win pose while putting his both hand above. Seeing that, his two Partners, Airi and Linda is surprised. He recovered with a ''cough'' and turn his attention, he was being chased by his classmate and manage to escape to the Gate Device and have his freedom, for now... ''''Never mind, let''s just leave this place now.'''' Arya said that while running toward the south gate followed by his Partner. Unknown to him, after he escaped, many lights appeared in the town plaza. 10 minute later, Arya and his group arrived at the south gate safely. the tall gate currently still under repair, as many of workers currently working on it. Airi who trotted behind him, asked while staring at the front. ''''Well, I just recently know that the area was a dangerous place, so I want to go and check another location.'''' Hearing Arya word, Airi froze. <....> Linda started to comfort Airi but her last word was said in low voice. ''''Wait, What did you say?'''' Arya just put that aside and started walking toward the hunting ground. Nope, ''''Hmm, which way is it?'''' x2 Airi and Linda almost slipped hearing Arya word, well it can''t be helped they keep going mission in the West Area, so went they arrived in the South Area they were bewilderment and didn''t know what to do. When Arya looks straight ahead, it was the mountain range, to the right is the familiar forests, and the left side is grass plain as far as can be seen. Arya started to recall his memory about the yesterday event, the mysterious person that called himself Lin Chen is walking away after introducing himself with a confident smile. Unknown to them, the Champione around them started to whispering each other. ''No, wait- it''s wrong!''. Arya shakes his head and recalled far behind, about the chat for the monster habitat and the condition in East and South Area. ''Ah right, the East area is the monster-populated area.'' Surprisingly, Linda has the same thought like him. With a nod, they started walking East. ''''We didn''t need them yet, I will discov- I mean we are just going to check the monster here, yes.'''' This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ''''J-just move already!!'''' As Arya group just started moving, a cloud of dust appeared from the town plaza direction, they are his own classmate. ''''It''s him!!'''' ''''Surround him!!'''' ''''Don''t let him go !'''' Arya takes his equipment and started dash at full speed followed by his Partners. Linda glared at him while pointing her finger. ''''That right- Wait, that''s wrong!! I am not a thief and I am not that pervert! And Linda, you are Princess, please think carefully before speaking!'''' ''''I want to know about that too..'''' Before long, they are standing in the grass plain, the wide plain area filled with green grass, the animal can be seen here and there walking lively. The situation looks calm and really pleasant in the heart... that is supposed to be... What greeting them is a dozen of people wearing different armor, robe, leather with different weapon filled this place like an ant colony found a food source. It looks so cramped and didn''t have any space between them self. Arya, Airi, and Linda was surprised and just stand there in a daze. Before long, sensing their presence the ''Ant Colony'' turn all their attention toward Arya group that flinched in surprise. Before Arya group can step backward, the one behind him already blocked their escape route. ''''Errmm. H-hello?'''' ''''''Its him!!'''' ''''Surround him now!!'''' ''''Whaaaaa....!!'''' Arya''s face turned pale looking at the numerous predator-like stare, as they are surrounded in without able to move or struggle at all, Arya can''t help but shout in desperation. **** ''''I am exhausted... why didn''t you save us a bit earlier.'''' ''''It''s fine, Leo.'''' The boy with black hair is currently sitting and leaning toward the tree and complaining, the black armored young man in front of him snapped in anger but the girl with red hair calmed him down, she turns her attention toward the boy. ''''Arya-san, you are too careless.'''' ''''Urgh, well I am sorry about that. And thank you, I didn''t know what will happen if you are not coming...'''' 1 hour ago, when Arya group was still surrounded they just realized it. ''''Hey hey, how can you discover the skeleton siege when you are still in the arena?'''' ''''Hey hey, how can you get a Female Partners?'''' ''''Princess, did you really become his Partners too?'''' ''''We never see you in this place before, where did you go?'''' ''''You are quite close, did you become a couple? Kyaaa'''' Etc, etc, etc... the question bombardment is keep flowing, Arya can''t even summon his soldier at all. It seems that without he know, he himself has become popular and many Champione want to know his secret. Airi and Linda just stand near Arya and hug each of his hand with the terrified expression. ''''Everyone, the Gigantorus has appeared near the rocky land!'''' Suddenly in the far behind, someone shouted about something that makes everyone that surrounded Arya turn their head. A moment of silence before one person in the crowd moved first. ''''Unsummon! Dash! The Gigantorus is mine!'''' When he recalled his soldiers, use his speed to increase skill and running, the other copying him and chased after him in the wave while shouting ''It''s mine!'' ''I will first.'' ''I will go!'' Leaving Arya group that dropped in sitting position. When he turn his attention, Arya can see Iroha walking near while followed by the black armored man. They move from that place to find a suitable place to have a chat. ''''Phew, to think it is this exhausting... Argh, I didn''t want to become popular at all!'''' Arya thrown his body to the ground and shout. Both his Partners now having a trauma and hug their knees with a gloomy atmosphere. Remembering something Arya lift his head and speak to Iroha. ''''Oh, isn''t it alright? The rumored Gigantorus is the monster that has good material right?'''' Iroha who stand not far from him only smiled and said. ''''It''s fine, its lie anyway.'''' ''''So Arya-san, did you know about the tournament tomorrow?'''' Remembering unpleasant feeling from certain someone Arya scowled and said in low voice. ''''Yes.'''' ''''I have a request. Please join the tournament, fight, and win to the final.'''' Hearing the same request, Arya jumped to sitting position and frowned while opening his helmet visor. ''''What?'''' ''''You don''t want?'''' Iroha walking in front of Arya and saying like that, because Arya looked like rejecting because of his short reply, Iroha become misunderstand and showing sad expression. Airi and Linda showed ''He make a woman crying.'' Expression. ''''No it''s not like that! of course, I''ll join the tournament. The reward is- no I mean it''s good to try right?'''' Arya feeling the stare, jumped and try to fix the misunderstanding, but he almost spoke his real intention. ''''Pfft... well, I will take it as yes then. See... you.. hmpff..'''' Hearing Arya shout, Iroha was surprised but hearing his honest expression she find it funny and want to hold her laughter but it seems she can''t hold any longer and decided to run away. Arya ignores the armored man, Leo that showed ridicule look who started to chase his master. Arya shrugged his shoulder and turns toward his own Partners, and frowned. As Airi and Linda are working hard to hold their laugh by putting their hand in the mouth, stomach and make their body trembled. With a red face, Arya closes his visor while thinking. ''Did it showed clearly on my face?'' **** The night sky is clear and the star was decorated the night, the night wind from the sea is blowing the tree and shake its leaf and make a comfortable sound, added by the sound of the wave that hitting the rock, the place is able to calm someone mind. The boy with black hair is laying down and enjoying the scenery. The boy, hear someone quarrel, get up into sitting position and saw the familiar figure. Although, the person in question is quite far and facing back, the long black hair that swaying with the wind and the beautiful blue eyes. It''s without a doubt, the second year student and the Student Council, Yukiha Marissa. Why did she here? When the boy looks closely, she is currently speaking with someone. ''Hm, did I know him somewhere?'' Arya started to observe them, the person that Yukiha speaking to is tall with black hair, ''Is it her friends?''. When he deep in thought, like sensing his stare, Yukiha turn to face at his direction. She giving him a smile, turn her head and saying something before approaching Arya and leaving the tall young man. Then the man figure finally can be seen, handsome face and long black hair that rested on his right shoulder. Even from afar, Arya can see the man clicking his tongue in annoyed. Surprisingly, he didn''t chase the escaped Yukiha but give Arya a glare before start to walk away. ''''Ah, Arya-kun good afternoon.'''' ''''Yes, good afternoon. That is-'''' ''''He is Lin Chen, from the First year.'''' Without Arya notice, Yukiha already standing near him and sitting down. Arya want to ask about why she is having quarrel but seeing her complicated expression after said his name, he refrains it. ''''Arya-kun, did you know about the tomorrow event?'''' ''''Yes I do, I planned to join the tournament too.'''' ''''Is that so... that''s good.'''' ''''Haah... its the third time I am being requested like this.'''' ''''I-I see.'''' Yukiha was surprised, maybe she thinks that Arya is really fast understanding her meaning. Then with a gentle smile, she said. ''''Un, nee Arya-kun please win the tournament alright.'''' ''''Huh why?'''' ''''If you are the winner, you can participate in All-of-War battle you know. I want to try fighting with you, you know. So promise me to win!'''' Arya was too surprised and cannot say anything because of the sudden request and the bright and beautiful smile from Yukiha. Chapter 23 Tournament, Part 1 [Hello everyone!] [Long time no see, its me the host for the first year battle~ Ah, my name is Angelica. Lets just end this chit chat and going straight to the main event, okay!?] -Yeeeaaahhh....!!! Loud cheers surrounded the circular Arena and the spectators showed how energetic they are for this event. The pending of the Tournament now officially started after the siege disturbance. The host is still the lively brown haired girl, she is floating in the sky with the air board. [Yosh... this time, we have a good news and bad news. The good one is we already make sure about the situation were safe and clear. The bad one is many numbers of participant are withdrawing for this event..] -Oooo..... [Never mind, anyway because of sudden turn of event we made new rule for this.] [First, about the battle. We will forbid the use of soldiers, this time it''s just battle between the Champione and their Partners.] The sound of surprise flowed from the spectators, but the Host keeps her cheerful atmosphere and continues her announcement. [Next is the Preliminary Fight, well, let us see this chart.] With a wave of her hand, its appeared. -------------- | First Round.| | Arya vs Raka | Lin Chen vs Kyousuke | Iroha vs Hedric | Siva vs Seo woo | [Alright, the first battle will begin. Please prepare yourself~] ***** (Raka POV) ''Finally, the Tournament start, I am waiting for this and it''s already here !'' I shouted in excitement inside my mind for this event. Even Arkhaan, my Partner that standing behind me is checking his equipment. In this few days, my soldier and equipment already upgraded. We are currently inside the Participants room that already prepared for this event, all around me is the Participants and their own Partner. There is a guy with surprisingly wide circular and heavy shield on his back clad in a suspicious smile, a guy with the big katana-like sword that finds something amusing, a girl with a big sword like me, that sometimes take a glance at certain direction with black knight beside her that glaring at the same direction. No, four of them are looking that way. What are they doing? I turn my attention toward that direction and saw, a boy clad in full fledged red armor is being scolded by a two young girl. He is trying to use his helmet to ignore them but it was being seized immediately. I don''t know what is he doing, being scolded by his own Partners? Aren''t they are programmed to listen to the Champione command? He sure is strange, this Arya. Ah, I forgot to mention the other.... | First Round.| | Arya vs Raka | Lin Chen vs Kyousuke | Iroha vs Hedric | Siva vs Seo woo | Suddenly, the blue panels appeared in front of us. Showing my opponent and the others, there are the new rules added as well. No soldiers allowed? Fighting on a team with just the Partners? There are the sound of surprise and groans from the other Participant about this. Me? I don''t care! This is good for me anyway, I don''t need to command here and there. When I look toward my first opponent, he somehow having relieved sigh. Arya huh, this will be interesting. With a smile on my face, I walked toward the Arena. ***** Standing straight and sword stabbed in the ground, I folded my hand and glare at the opponent in front of me. ''''Arya, it has been a long time. To think I will fight against you once again- no, the last time is interrupted right?'''' I relaxed my shoulder while facing him head on. ''''Same here, I don''t think we will fight again.'''' ''''Good, Let''s have a good duel!'''' [Oohh, it seems that the participant is having an agreement for 1 on 1 battle !! It''s shame that we can''t see how the princess fight.] I said the challenge and make Arkhaan not disturb our fight. Arya just answered with a nod, while sending his two Partners away, we ignore the cheerful voice and prepared our stance. ''''Activate, Power Rush !'''' ''''Activate, Warrior Blood !'''' We activated our skill and rushed at the same time. My skill increased stamina and strength by 20%. While dragging my heavy sword I bent my upper body forward and using the momentum when we are in 2m short, I swing my sword in 180 rotation. The one that reacted first is having the advantage! While being surprised he was able to react with my attack by put his pentagon shield and slide backward from the impact. I am not gonna let this chance away, with dash I launched myself forward and swing my dragged sword upward, meeting with his shield again and resulting in sending him flying high. ''It''s easy!!'' To think this fight will become this easy. Already confident of my victory, I rush again at Arya and swing my sword downward with full force, but it was my mistakes. ''''W-What !?'''' This is ridiculous, he was in the mid air so it''s already decided that he will get slashed by me. But he splendidly stabs his strange spear to the ground, using the handle to jump to the left side and evaded my attack resulting my sword hitting the hard ground. He isn''t done just with that and kicks the ground to short our distance while prepared to use his wide spear tip to pierce my chest. ''Dangerous!!'' ''''Sword Counter!!'''' If that spear tip penetrated my chest, it was definitely my defeat! I use my second skill, it''s automatically pulled back my sword to the defensive stance, this skill is able to block all physical damage and stun the enemy for 15 seconds. That is...Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. If the attack connected or hitting the sword, the effect will be applied to the enemy. Short amount time of disturbance is enough to change the result in battle, and with the swing of my sword, it''s my win. But Arya didn''t use his spear! The spear attack is fake, Arya uses his shield side instead. While my defense is broken, he to hit my head with the roundhouse kick to my face! [Oohhh... this is fantastic, Arya able to change the flow of battle to his own! It''s surprising! Wah look, Raka is enraged!] Enraged? Me? Haha... I don''t care about this anymore... I really hate this reality rate from this system. The fresh blood flows from my nose. After wiped it with my hand. I throw Arya a hateful glare, its have been a long time since I feeling this angry. I hate the weak me, I regretted myself for wasting my time to not create more skill, I angry because of my overconfident about my victory. Because of my incompetent ''she'' also injured by my mistakes. This flowing red fluid from me makes me remember that incident. [Unlocked new passive skill ''Burning Soul''. When the user is cornered or in the anger state, increase stamina, strength, and willpower by 100% in 60 minutes. Warning, if this skill activated the user body will receive extra 70% damage if attacked by the enemy and reduce some of the strength when the duration ended.] Seeing the new panel appeared in front of my face, I couldn''t help but smile. To think in this time new skill can be created. The skill effect finally shows its worth, my body filled with unknown power and glowed in bright red. While grasping my sword handle, I kick to the ground appeared in front of Arya in the blink of eyes, did body crush with my shoulder and send him flying. I followed to rush after him. [Ooh... another counter attack, will that attack finished the Participant Arya..] Surprisingly, Arya does complete spin and landed on the ground in all four before rushing at me. ''''Activate, ''Limit Break''!'''' Arya body glowing in gold, I didn''t need any explanation about his change. Maybe, like me, he already unlocked the same effect like myself. Now we are clashed, no, it''s my sword against his shield. We have equal strength. But I won''t lose yet! ''''Mega Slash!!'''' I push his shield and use another skill, its fast and wide range slash but he calmly evades it like he is already seeing my attack before. Not good, this is all the skill I have. What? I am not from martial artist family or want to be one, I am a just mindless person that like to fight. In the first semester, what I do just create this 3 skill and swing my big sword around. This is my careless like the previous I did. Whatever, this enhanced skill will not last long, came Arya! We started to exchange blow, Arya with his long spear but my sword is the same length so this fight is really tiring. Swing, slash, stab, kick, punch. We keep attacking, but I am pushing forward. ''''Rraaahh...'''' Arya evaded my swing, started to attack with 6 times rapid thrust. Almost all of them are blocked, but the last one wounded my left hand, just a small wound and my health reduced in high number. I counter-attacked with the heavy punch on Arya''s face, he put his shield to cover his head but the expected attack never come because I change it to swipe kick. There is Host comment about this, but my concentration is fixed in this. While he loses his balance, I followed with another Mega slash to his body to send him flying and start to chase after him. Arya uses his spear like stepping ground and rushed to me. His spear is glowing and prepared to swing his spear like a sword. ''''Sword Coun-'''' My skill activation is stopped because his attack is fake once again, he didn''t use swing attack but to throw it instead! While defended that flying spear I didn''t notice Arya arrival and received a harsh shield tip at my stomach and then shield bash to my face, Arya followed by grabbing his spear and hit me with the blunt side from the spear end handle in my chin from below. Flying in the sky, he punched me again with the shield tip and send me far away. Another blood spilled from my mouth, between my blurry eyes, the memory of the past surfaced. It''s started when I was in the Middle school, because of my big body I somehow attract the attention from the group of trash from my school. At first, I just going to ignore them, when... One of them started to insult my family, so I punch him hard. It is self-defense right? If someone insults your family, you will angry right? Am I wrong? But, the result is I make an enemy. That ba***rt keep annoy me and a fight always breaks out. The teacher that want to settle peacefully about this accidently wounded.. by me. I become the person that feared and avoided by all people in the school, even I changed to temperamental person. But just one person that never leave or ignore me. ''She'', always look at me with worry and warm look. My only family, my precious and my dear little sister. When I come back home, full of wound and dirt she is the one that patiently takes care of me. A 13-year-old girl is scolding and always smile and laugh with me. She is the one that makes me feel comfort and important. That is what make them targeting her, one day when I am going home late and trying to use alley route for the easy way some trash group blocks my way home, the fight broke out. When there are almost defeated, the leader suddenly throwing something small to the ground, It''s my sister! They are threatening me by making my sister hostage, and beating me up while laughing. Blood spilled from my mouth while seeing at my despairing sister. ''''No! Don''t, my brother is hurt... argh..!!'''' My sister that standing up suddenly being pushed and hitting a wall alley and a big flower pot dropped from the window on the third floor, hitting her little leg. While coughing some blood, I watch that scene in terror. My eyes clouded while gritted my teeth and I don''t remember what happened after that. My sister was hospitalized and we currently have money problem, while in despair my eyes captured some news from the television on the street. If it''s boring news about government I don''t care, but it''s about the joint project from all the world. The ''Anchore'', its say that their ''Point'' is quite expensive for the world currency. Not wasting my time, I try my luck. So, I will not lose! Spinning in the air, I throw my sword to the ground and use it to be stepping ground like Arya did and launched forward, bare handed. It''s better to use what your specialty is to the fullest. Not expecting this Arya unable to react, as I appear before him. First I throw a heavy punch from my right hand to Arya''s face, blocked by the shield. Second using my left hand to support my right hand, I swing it upward, blocked by the shield. Third, use my right hand and swing it upward to lift the prepared shield and followed by heavy punch with the left hand to the chest area. While still in mid-air, grabbing him with both hands and use knee attack continuously. When Arya tries to broke free, use headbutt to the face. My mistake, his face covered in the visor and that hurt my uncovered head, we retreated 2 meters each. Holding my head to ease the dizziness, I look at Arya direction that tries to ease his pain, surprisingly in each time Arya ragged breath slowly become normal. What an amazing person. [Ooohhh... the fight is really intense.. look at both of them, they are keep exchanging blow by blow. At first, the one that leads the fight is Raka, but Arya takes that with splendidly counter attack and so forth. The flow of battle is always changing !! How is the result?!] After few minute, we dashed once again. His spear is too long so if I come really close its no problem. With that in mind, I accelerate. Arya stabs his spear on the ground and holding his shield by two hands like trying to take my charge. Grinning looking at his unique way of the fight, we finally crashed. With the swing of his shield, I ducked to evade and counter him with the uppercut, Arya evading it by turn to right side and use his shield to bash me, catch his left hand I throw him to the ground. As I want to stomp him, he rolled away and kick the ground. In this fight we didn''t need to talk, we show in this fight. Unknown to him, I secretly see his movement become sluggish. Prepared my last attack... [Duration from ''Burning Soul'' has been ended, your strength will be reduced.] The skill has been ended and the red glow is dissipated while being surprised the attack from Arya flashed in front of my face, hitting it hard and taking away my remaining health. I lose... I am sorry, my dear sister... I lose, but I feel happy... Meeting with the strong person, Arya, that samurai girl, and that man.... I will become stronger and I will find more money... Chapter 24 Tournament, part 2 The Preliminary battle had finished, the remaining Participants are gathering in the Waiting room and waiting for the next battle began. There are 4 Champione here. Arya as one of the winners in the first battle survey his surrounding, there is Lin Chen guy with his oversized shield in his back, Iroha talking with her Partner about something, maybe battle strategy? the last one is a person with a double axe. ''''Hnn, Airi, yeah I am fine see...?'''' Airi asking in worried tone about his condition but Arya tell her not to worry and showing his arm muscle, that is wrapped in armor. Airi sighed seeing this, but Arya is having a cold sweat on his back. Arya clearly remember his last fight, Raka strengthened his body and when he is attacking with just bare hand. The punch is so heavy and hurt. Arya already using his ''Limit Break'' once to catch the different in power, in his current state Arya could only using it twice a day. With his limited skill, he hopes the next fight will not force him to use it again. Glancing toward his two Partners, Arya silently sighed in relief. ''''No no, its jus-'''' Before Arya finished his word, the blue Panels appeared in front of him and the other participants. | Next Battle | | Iroha vs Siva | Arya vs Lin Chen | [Hello hello, it''s me the beautiful Host, Angelica!!! Yay, the fight has progressed to the next stage. The battle to decide for the Final battle!! Well, this time for the convenient of the battle will be held at the same time in the separate area, the winner will be teleported to the special room for the next Final battle!! Anyway, all Participants please get ready alright~] The host announces that in cheerful tone to ease the situation, the Participants are walking toward the Arena before long Arya saw that Iroha is approaching him. ''''Arya-san, your next opponent is quite strong. Are you ready for this fight ?'''' ''''Yeah... I know right, he seems only having a shield for his primary weapon. But it''s not good to simply assume like that.'''' ''Like in Raka''s case, it surprises me when he throws aside his sword and attacking with his hand. Like me that having my own secret, I believe all of them have a secret weapon. Proper observation is what I needed.'' Losing in thought Arya didn''t notice that Iroha is staring at him, he coughing once before focusing his attention. ''''Sigh, Arya-san. I just want to tell you. His opponent is defeated but he and his partners don''t even have injuries at all.'''' ''''What? Is that true? Urgh, it will become a hard fight.'''' Airi and Linda that feeling left out decided to jump in the conversation, Iroha just shrugged and walking away leaving them. Arya on other hand started to inform his strategy toward his Partner while walking, not After taking a glance at the opponent in front of him. Feeling Arya stare, Lin Chen turn his head and giving a salute with his two fingers. Of course, a smile and a wink included. Remembering his hard stare last night and this new expression make Arya to shudder. ***** Loud cheers have surrounded the Arena, standing in the Arena below the spectator seat, 4 people are facing each other divided by a transparent wall in the midst of arena. Before long, an air board that carrying the host appeared. [Welcome!! Now for the waiting moment !!] The host flicks her finger and a bluish barrier appeared and divide the area. Arya focusing his attention toward the Lin Chen in front of him that currently leaning toward his shield. Their distance is 5 meter away. ''''Yo Arya, I hope you give me a good battle.'''' Arya ignores his word plus unneeded wink and just observed Lin Chen equipment. As Lin Chen swing his oversized shield, Arya wondered how can this Lin Chen casually and naturally lifting his shield. The shield shape is in between oval and round, no it''s just round but having a sharp blade on both sides. Somehow, the shield has Yin and Yang like design. Arya changes his observation toward Lin Chen armor, he is wearing stylish blue leather armor. That''s all, Arya didn''t see any weapon present. In the beginning, the teacher clearly telling about 3 slots of weapon equipment, so Arya keeps his awareness. However, Lin Chen partners are covered in black samurai armor with the demon-like mask, holding a Katana and Wakizashi really look intimidating. [.... So to make everything in order, we will just start this battle~] ''''''''Yeeeaaaahhh.!!!'''''''' Arya didn''t notice the Host that speaking about something and just return to his sense after hearing another earthshaking cheer from the spectator. Above the Arena, a huge countdown appeared. ''''Linda prepare your spell first in the back, Airi follows me in the front.'''' The two nod each other and preparing their formation. Seeing it, Lin Chen and his partners also preparing their own formation. Lin Chen positioning his shield in the front as he blocked Arya sight on them. The counting down are over and Arya and Airi move first on attacking, Arya lead the way and use his ''Heavy Blow'' and ''Shout'' for the opening. His opponent flinched for a moment and the 2 seconds stun activated, with the swing of his spear it hit the wall-like shield... And bounced. Not expecting this, Arya frowned. It''s clearly that the shield durability is no joke, Airi seeing her master attack failed, turn her aim toward the right side of the shield. She aiming for the gap of the shield to slip and swing her Halberd. Only repelled by the slight tilt of the shield. With her slender arm, Airi receiving stun damage from hitting the hard shield. Immediately, a black figure appeared beside Airi and thrust his katana. Its aim is so deadly and flying straight to penetrate Airi neck. However, Arya modified spear flying and stopped the assault, Airi grabs Arya spear and leaped 1 meter behind, distanced them self. After Arya receive the spear from Airi and resumed their assault. As they running forward, Arya and Airi exchanged a glance before nodded together as if knowing each other intention, they split up. Arya to the left side and Airi to the right side. Their aim is to confuse their opponent from choosing which one to counter. But their expectation was destroyed, Arya and Airi clearly showed some good coordination and moving at the same time, but Lin Chen easily blocked their attack. Surprisingly, Lin Chen just Rotate his shield to the side in full rotation while it''s still planted and standing straight like a Moving Wall!! A circle mark appeared below Lin Chen, ''A UFO mark?!'' Arya joked in his mind. But suddenly a black figure appeared and attacking Airi once again! Because of the different in distance, Arya can''t help much. The black figure swings his sword but blocked by Airi Halberd, then the attacker continued with knee attack on Airi stomach, make her flying high. Somehow, the attacker didn''t do more damage and just jumping behind the shield once again. After helping Airi to stand up, they started different plan but always blocked and counterattacked. Without knowing, the battle already 30 minutes long and they are clearly being pushed to the wall. It''s mysterious as to why they always jumped back and not finished the blow. Right behind Arya and Airi is the calm and in chanting mode, Linda. [Wonderful, everyone. It''s really amazing, the Fortress mode from the Champione Lin Chen is sure is worthy of praise. Even in the first battle, his enemy are overwhelmed and defeated!!] [This defensive stance is so terrifying, that no one able to break it. The clan name of ''Immortal Guardian'' is not a joke!! It''s really a heavy tanker. What will happen next~] ''Tanker indeed.'' Arya gives a slight giggle at that and takes a peek behind. Linda is focused in her chanting and if by chance disturbed her, the rebound will render her useless in battle. He turns his attention toward Airi. Her state now is so messed up. Bruises and cut injuries covered her body, then he looks at his own body and back to Airi. It looks like the repairing fee would wait for him after this, this thought makes him to frown. ''''Nothing, it''s just the fee will quite expensive... Oops...'''' Arya unconsciously speaks his mind and then shut his mouth. <...We.. we are in a desperate situation when our defeat is near!! How many time did this situation occur, Master!!> Airi snapped hearing her Master word and swung her Halberd. ''''Wha... that''s dangerous, Airi!! My armor will get damaged!!'''' Arya unconsciously speaking his mind again, resulting Airi to frown as an angry vein popped and keep swinging her Halberd at Arya. There is silence around them, the usual Host cheerful comment and the Spectator cheers is strangely quiet. But Arya attention is focused on how to evade the accurate swing from Airi. Unconsciously, Arya standing straight in front of the shield. When the Angry and powered swing from Airi approaching, Arya ducked and the swing hitting the wall-like shield behind him.... Pushing the shield 1 meter backward, and make a cloud of dust because the shield still pierced the ground. ''''Wow, Airi you can do that!? Do it once again!!'''' Airi wants to deny it but cutting her word, new info panels appeared in front of them. [Congratulation, your partner Airi acquired active skill ''Impact''] [Impact, channel the energy toward the single place and released a full straight attack. The energy can be gathered by user emotion like Anger, Happy, etc or from the force of the enemy attack. Increase attack power by 50% and more.] <....> ''''Indeed.'''' Airi can''t refute and just giving the giggling Arya a glare. Before long the loud cheers erupt and the host takes the lead. [Wonderful, the Champione Arya really can make us lost of words!! Few minute ago he started a romcom drama and now, they manage to push the ''Fortress''!!!] Seeing the Lin Chen repairing his stance, Arya and Airi prepared them self and observe the situation. Lin Chen struggles to place his shield and look defenseless, from the point of view of the observer it was the best chance to attack. But Arya knows. Right behind the struggled Lin Chen, there, stood a dangerous looking bodyguard. Its eyes locked toward them. Arya thought of why they never landing the finishing blow, because of the shield weakness. The one that attacking is Arya and Airi, so in the normal situation its right to defeat Airi for just focused at Arya. But... There is another problem, yes, it''s Linda. Even when she is just standing still, Lin Chen partners already marked her as dangerous existence and warry of her. So if he focused on attacking one person, his Master will be surrounded and defeated.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Before long, Arya received a signal from Linda and turn his head toward Airi with a carefree smile. ''''Airi, its plan B.'''' They spread and distanced them self, followed by a white laser-like attack that rushed toward Lin Chen shield. With a loud boom, Lin Chen shield shifted to the side showing his surprised expression and his body. Not wasting the chance, Arya and Airi rushed toward the collapsed ''Fortress''. When in range, Arya thrust his spear forward in full force. His target, the rushing masked samurai. Not expecting attack aimed at him, the masked samurai crossed his weapon in X shape for receiving the damage. Pushed backward, he tries to repair his stance when Airi rushed past Arya and unleashed ''Impact'' that send the masked samurai backward in ''>'' shape. ''''Linda!!'''' Receiving Order, Linda dashed forward. Chasing the flying masked samurai. Leaving Lin Chen Partners to her, Arya and Airi focused at the Shieldman in front of them. ''''Hahaha... Splendid!! Arya, you really Interesting person!! To think my defense can really be breached, you really amaze me...'''' ''''Is that so? Thanks?'''' The serious atmosphere was broken by Lin Chen loud laugh, even Arya didn''t know what to say. Before long, the oversized shield already standing straight on the ground. ''No, I mustn''t let him recover. Urgh, it''s too late.'' Arya frowned seeing the shield still intact and fine, it''s just the place which being hit by Linda spells are released a smoke, otherwise it''s still strong. ''''You lose your bodyguard you know.. how-'''' ''''Did you really think so? If you think a threat will make me cower, it''s fail. With a face like you, the threat level becomes negative.'''' Arya tries to using threat tactic to his opponent, but the person in question just easily throw some rude remark. Arya becomes surprised and glances at Airi, understanding what in Arya mind, Airi evade eye contact. Make Arya more shocked. ''''I don''t care! So why if my face is not intimidating, don''t you can''t even-'''' ''Attack!!'' Arya want to shout that while pointing his spear at Lin Chen, but he was once again shocked. Lin Chen do something with his shield and it''s started to break! No its break into two but, Lin Chen holds the each shield piece in each hand. The Yin and Yang shape are split up into two, if its normal shield, even if used to attack just will resulting in a blunt damage. But a long blade popped out from the pointed area on the shield and become more deadly! Like a certain card in certain card battle, Lin Chen changed from ''Deff'' to ''Attk'' mode! ''''Now, it''s my turn.'''' Lin Chen prepared his stance with one blade-shield in front and other in back, he bent low place his front shield down a bit and the back more upward. With a confident smile, he dashed forward. He appeared beside Arya and Airi and rotated his body like a whirlwind. Arya able to put his shield in time but it''s different to Airi, she received the full force attack and send flying, rolled on the hard ground and stop moving. ''''Airi!!'''' ''''Look where your enemy is !'''' Arya shouted desperation, but receive more and more attack from Lin Chen. He slides backward from Lin Chen attack and saw a demon. ''''Weak, you know that. I hope you give me a good battle, stop playing around!!'''' In front of Arya, the change really showed. With the sharp glare and expressionless face, even he can feel a black aura surrounded Lin Chen. He stands still but the intense bloodlust sends a chill run down in Arya''s spine. Arya shakes his head to clear away this feeling and take a peek toward Linda direction. The battle between two Partners is still continued and in an intense situation. ''''Is that really what you can do? If it''s right, I will not give my ''Fiance'' to someone like you.'''' ''''What!?'''' Arya focused in looking for his two Partners, the fighting Linda, and the collapsed Airi. He has to find a way from this situation but forcefully pulled back to his sense after hearing the word of ''Fiance'' from Lin Chen. ''''As I said, you are one of Fiance candidate, right? I will not lose to a weakling like you.'''' ''''Wait wait wait, Fiance? I don''t know what are you talking about!?'''' Lin Chen didn''t give the answer and dashed forward again, Arya gritting his teeth and throw away his worry. If he didn''t want to say anything, Arya just has to make him speak. It''s time to be serious. ''''Orraaahh..!!!'''' Receiving Lin Chen Charge, Arya uses his ''Shout'' and stopped Lin Chen in place while he is the one charging. Yes, Arya immediately unleashes his ''Power Rush'' straight at Lin Chen. Its collided with the Lin Chen shield and drag him away. After receiving impact, the shield can''t hold it and the force sends Lin Chen flying in mid-air over Arya''s head. Arya still in his ''Power Rush'' state use his right leg to change direction and rushed again, not letting his opponent to take a safe landing. Each time Arya approaching Lin Chen, he still able to put his shield in time and blocked Arya rush but send flying again. Arya just has to turn his body and he always comes to Lin Chen. That repeated a few time and Lin Chen become a Volley Ball!!! [Wha..what was that!? Everyone look at that! The Champione Arya clearly not letting the Champione Lin Chen take a breath!!] ''''''''Wooaaahh..!!!'''''''' Arya charge finally stopped, a cloud of dust filled the area in front of him. He lost his breath but using ''Breath Control'' Arya condition slowly become better. -Whoosh Following the loud wind cutting, from the cloud of dust, a bladed shield find its way toward Arya''s heart. Hurriedly put his shield, Arya block the incoming attack and shocked. The blade stopped by his shield but an unknown force, like ignoring Arya shield come straight to his chest and a sharp pain make him spit a blood and send him flying. Arya rolled on the ground and try to stand with difficulties. After the smoke cleared, the figure of Lin Chen appeared. A small trail of blood in his mouth, but with a swipe of his hand it was gone. ''''Not bad, you have a good strength and even can standing after receiving my attack.'''' Arya didn''t give an answer and try to endure the pain, using the ''Breath Control'' stance again the pain began to slowly fade and shifted to fighting stance. Lin Chen observed Arya condition and also preparing his stance. Arya thinks that Lin Chen attack able to ignore defense, the piercing type is the one that able to penetrate a shield. But he remembered certain hero that able to use some force to absorb, gather, and attack while ignoring the protection. With his current power, he can''t counter that and a shield is useless. Arya releases his grip on the shield and unsheathes his short sword with his left hand. ''''Lin Chen, right? I don''t know about this ''Fiance'' thing, but this time I will come at full power.'''' ''''Come!!'''' They dashed each other. The first thing that Arya did is unleashed ''Shout'' and ''Rapid Thrust'' the usual flinched opponent isn''t happening this time because Lin Chen body glowed in a bluish aura. Surprisingly, Lin Chen unleashed an attack speed that rivaled Arya ''Rapid Thrust'' they keep exchanging blow for 10 minutes. They finished the move with a whirlwind attack at the same time. Standing still, Arya short sword clashed with Lin Chen Bladed shield. Jumped 1 meter away and rushed again. ''''Hey, by any chance is your Fiance is Yuki-'''' ''''Heh, don''t play dumb.'''' They clashed and a spark flying from Arya sword and Lin Chen blade, Arya take this chance to ask. Actually, Arya wants to say ''Yukiha'' but the second bladed shield flying straight at him so Arya jumped backward. Meanwhile, Lin Chen glare at him with an expression as if saying ''Isn''t that really clear, what are you talking about.'' ''''So if you know her childhood nickname, It just burns my fire will!!'''' Lin Chen shouted and charged once again. Arya already tired of this misunderstanding, just charged too. They keep exchanging another blow. Seeing a chance, Arya thrust his spear forward but blocked by the right shield. Arya didn''t finish like that, he jumped and slam his short sword in downward heavy swing, blocked by the left shield. Receiving impact, Lin Chen bent his knees but a sudden attack from Arya kick make him lost his balance for a moment. And Arya jumped straight. While Arya in range, Lin Chen use the blunt tip from his shield to hit Arya in the stomach followed with shield downward slam. Taking a chance when Arya falls to the hard ground, Lin Chen connected his shield and swing his shield upward, aiming at Arya neck for finishing blow. The blade shield which he swings upward scratched the hard ground and make a spark, Lin Chen clearly gathering all his power in this last attack. Suddenly, A Halberd flying straight at him. Because Lin Chen still focused his strength on his shield, he can''t react in time and a huge slash appeared in his back. Canceling his attack and he rolled on the ground. Airi takes this chance to help Arya standing, but because of the injuries in her body Airi flinched in pain. ''''A-Airi!! Your injuries are too heavy, please rest for now!'''' ''''No, you are too injured to-'''' As Airi said when Arya turns his attention, there is Masked Samurai that struggled hard to escape from Linda guard, even when they really in bad shape. Arya shakes his head and turns toward Airi, her armor is full of dents and some of them even broken. A big opening can be seen in her breastplate. No, he isn''t thinking something lewd, but the damage this girl have. Even Airi leg are trembling, she can''t even fight but Airi still persistence. He throws a sigh, ''Isn''t that what their program is?'' Arya suddenly remembers the chat with Andini, that they in here, in this human-made island, are researching and improving the Anchore technology. Including the AI system. Andini once said, >Listen Arya, I don''t know what you are thinking. Even if ''They'' have a human appearance, they are a data. They are just computer program. Even when they have a human behavior, they have one program that they must follow no matter what. Naturally, all of them would say...< Seeing Airi with her serious expression despite having a trembled leg and heavy injuries, Arya replied with a warm smile. With her will power, Airi will try to get up till her body disappear. It''s no use to stop Airi now. They then turn their attention at Lin Chen. ''''Haah... to think I forgot about my surrounding.'''' Lin Chen wipe the blood in his mouth, even as the blood running down from his forehead, he still preparing his stance once again. Not long they rushing each other. Arya lead the charge and clashed with Lin Chen head on while Airi followed a few minute later. A fast swing from Lin Chen bladed shield came to Airi weakened body. Seeing this, Arya force his body forward and do a body crash at Lin Chen and broke his balance. Arya rushed forward again and throw his spear. When Lin Chen blocked the spear, he lost sight of Arya and become confused. Before he can find Arya, Airi rushed forward and swing her Halberd. ''''Tsk.'''' Lin Chen clicked his tongue in annoyed and he changes his posture try to counter Airi attack. He places one shield forward and the other behind. Suddenly but a sharp pain can he felt on his feet, staring behind his shoulder, he saw... Arya stands with a carefree smile while spinning the short sword, seeing that the tip of the sword have a blood Lin Chen scowled. He turns around to hit Arya, but Airi acted first and hit Lin Chen hand, throwing one of his shields. Surprised from seeing one his shield disarmed, Lin Chen try to evade but Arya tackled Lin Chen and use his short sword to stab Lin Chen. Sensing danger, Lin Chen also thrust his blade shield forward in desperate. Silence. For a while, no sound and no comment. The Host, the Spectator, and even the Partner in his side didn''t even say anything. -Thing ~ [Winner, group A: Iroha] [Winner, group B: Arya] A short message appeared in the sky at the same time, broke the loud cheers from the Spectator once again. '''''''' Whhaaaaa...!!! '''''''' [Wonderful!! The fight has ended at same time!!] The host started her comment about the battle, but Arya once again didn''t listen to her and just staring a the figure in front of him. Arya currently sitting on the ground, his helmet was broken and a trail of blood running down from his cheeks. In front of him, lay Lin Chen body that pierced by his sword in the heart and slowly getting disappear. In the last hit, Arya managed to evade in time but his helmet gets damaged. He sure has good luck, before long his vision blurred for a second and he appeared in the unfamiliar room. This room is quite wide, the ground is tiled ground and looks beautiful, the wall look sturdy and full of a picture, there are even table and sofa! Arya blinked for a moment before looking his surrounding, then his eyes locked at Airi that being supported by Linda and approaching him. [You look so messed up, Ary] ''''Hah, I didn''t want to hear that from you...'''' When they arrived, Linda throws her comment but Arya shakes his head while staring at her. Linda armor is getting damaged too, her battle sure was hard. Before Arya can say something, a shadow flying near pushed Arya aside. [Whaa, A-Airi are you alright!? Did this *beep* make you work really hard again? I know this *beep* will do something troublesome again right!?] ''''Oi, I can hear you!?'''' The shadow was surprisingly is the Iroha Partners, Leon. This black knight suddenly grabs Airi arm and said a rude remark about Arya. Leon ignores him and keeps asking Airi while checking her injuries. Linda who originally stand beside Airi, retreated slowly with a smirk appeared on her face while ignoring the pitiful gaze from Airi. ''''Oi oi, you trouble her!!'''' [Heh, look at you. Your pitiful state that cannot even stand are the one trouble her!!] ''''I didn''t want to hear that from you!!'''' Arya shouted once again while pointing his finger at Leon which body also in tattered. His armor really damaged and his left hand hanging down and shaking. [Its fine Leon, it''s my fault that cannot react faster. My master isn''t wrong.] Airi gives Leon a reassured smile and Leon nodded his head. Linda suddenly appear beside Airi just having a wry smile. Wait! Arya shouted in his head. ''Since when did both of them become this close? And where is his master?'' Arya becomes confused and looking around and his eyes found it. Iroha sitting in the ground 2m away from him, she staring at him and turn her head away. Iroha body really full of injuries, her leg that rested in the cold tiled ground are shaking. She can''t even stand like him. ''So she also has a hard fight too?'' Arya tries to stand up and opened his mouth, but before Arya can say something another voice can be heard at behind him. ''''Yo, Congratulation for winning through to the final.'''' When all of them turn their attention, a handsome and gentle-like-man standing and leaning at the door and flick his front hair and mysteriously a light or star blinked around him when he does that. His long hair he braided and resting on his shoulder. Wearing expensive and stylish clothes and in his waist, a beautiful long sword rested. He giving a mocked smile and approaching slowly. ''''Hm, isn''t it Lindys? You look so bad, are you getting weak? No no, that''s fine, its just this one are stronger than you. Hm, you changing your hairstyle? Hm hm, the beautiful level are rising, but not much like me.'''' This man turns his head toward Linda and said a word that packed with confident while posing with his hand. Arya just turns his head toward Linda and to this man, back at Linda and to this man. ''''Oh, so you are that the rumored red knight? You didn''t look that good for me.'''' The man says that at Arya while taking an exaggerated pose again, ''This man, He really narcissist beyond help!!'' All the people inside was screamed inside their mind. But suddenly, the man in front of Arya disappeared with a flash and a sudden pain hit his body. Arya vision slowly becomes dark, and the darkness completely covering him. With big thud, Arya dropped to the ground. -------------------------------------------------------------- Note: Do you think that this chapter was too long ? please leave your comment and opinion. Chapter 25 Tournament, Finals Another Chapter.. Hurray... _____________________________________________________________ There is darkness, endless darkness around him. The darkness around him slowly gathered in one direction as if being sucked out. There is a figure of a person appeared. A man in his thirty with a warm smile and gentle atmosphere. Without he known, a trail of tear dropped on his cheeks seeing the person in front of him. That warm smile, the atmosphere that feels reassuring and feels safe, this person really look the same as the one he holds dear. His father. But isn''t that person already dead? He doesn''t care about that! His wish is to hug that person right now if this really dreams so it will disappear soon. But his leg doesn''t even want to listen to him, he struggled to move his leg before... Another person figure appeared behind this person. This new person walking unsteadily and swaying like having drunk. But there is something suspicious about that man, even he looks like getting drunk but his eyes is so fierce. It is sharp and looks clear than the real drunk people. He tries to move his leg, but it''s like a strong chain binding him in place. He stretched his arm to grab his father but cannot. The despair in his eyes slowly rising, but all he can do just to watching. Watching his father getting stabbed and killed with a knife. He can''t even close his eyes and forced to see that scene once again, his leg was shaking but he able to keep supported his body. The pool of red blood reached his feet and the killer slowly gets up after finished his job and approaching him. He looks up and saw the killer eyes. Its brown eyes glared at him and the knife raised high. And swing his knife... ''''Whaaa!!!'''' ''''Arya-san, are you alright? You are crying and suddenly sweating and look pale.'''' When he open his eyes, Arya appeared in the wide room. He resting his head on Airi lap and surrounded by Linda and Iroha. He shakes his head and slowly sitting up. ''''I am fine, how long was I unconsciously?'''' Arya gives a wry smile and his eyes locked at the mass at the corner of the room. The previous mysterious man laying there unmoved but still shaking, his previous clothes are full of dust, a punch, and footprints. Arya was speechless. Linda saying that while turning her head away, ''Hey you are a Princess, keep your manner!'' Arya wants to retort but surprisingly both of Airi and Iroha nod their head. Before long that man jumped up bruised the dust in his clothes and repaired his messed hair. He walking forward like nothing happens. ''''Cough. Your tomboy behavior isn''t changed at all, Lindys.'''' The man glared at Linda. ''Lindys? Did you get another nickname?'' Arya glanced at her and she showed expression as if saying, ''Don''t ask!''. After that, the man gives a greeting in royalty manner. ''''Greetings. I am sorry for my rude action, I didn''t know that this red knight really weak- no, I misspeak, don''t raise your hand. Lindy''s, anyway. My name is Julius Marcolust Kataloust Sweartolus de Angelus the sixth. My best regard.'''' ''''Pfft..'''' The man introduces himself as Julius, but in his middle introduction he started to ridicule Arya when Linda hear this, she raised her armored hand and Julius hurriedly apologized. After that, Arya burst in laughter and rolling on the ground, ''What with those long name.''. Airi tries to keep calm with an expressionless face, but her body still look trembling. Iroha hide behind Leon body and slight giggle can be heard. Linda in other hand wears her helmet and its shaking too. The person in question, just glare at them but he flicks his front hair with blinked light as after effect and takes a pose. ''''Heh, did you feels overwhelmed by my majestic name and become crazy to act more normal?'''' Hearing this all of them, all of them suddenly become silent before broke to loud laugh. Julius shakes his head and sits down on the sofa. ''''Sigh, all of you didn''t have any sense at the good name at all. Anyway, the finals battle will begin in 30 seconds. I hope you give me interesting show. Well, I personally come to see my wife in this fight'''' Julius folds his hand and declared that in majestic pose and royalty aura, so different like last minute. Wait ! Wife, who !? Before Arya asks him, the person in question glares at Julius. ''''Hoho... Lindys, isn''t we are a Fiancee? Anyway, I just say ''wife'', it can even be another person, right ? Why did you feel that the one I mentioned was you?'''' Julius giving a mocked smile and say a word that makes sense, because Linda unconsciously replying in fast. She having a red face behind her helmet. A gust of wind passed them and then a certain helmet flying high before rolling on the ground. ''''Ckckck.... I know you really like to be a knight, but that thing will ruin your beautiful face you know. How can I see the beautiful body of mine in your sparkling eyes with that thing on your head?'''' After the wind gone, the golden hair from Linda swaying in motion. All of them was dumbfounded. With a flash, Julius able to throw the helmet in Linda without even scratch her at all, even a single hair isn''t touched. From a long distance! He sheathed his sword and relaxed his back on the sofa. This mysterious man, who is he? What his relation with Linda? There are many questions on Arya mind, but a sudden light enveloped them. In that time Arya stared at Julius, the light becomes more intense and covered their vision, but Arya didn''t miss Julius word before they teleported. ''Show me your power, and I will judge you for Lindys safety.'' ***** [Tadaaa~ Everyone, least but no last!! The waiting final battle await !!] '''''''' Whooaaa..!!! '''''''' When they arrived after the teleportation, the sound of cheerful host and the earth shaking cheers from the Spectators exploded. Arya looks his surrounding. This place was the one they use in the fight, but there are looked more different. [Because of the destruction of the arena, we have to repair the Arena first. The rule was changed, to determine the winner was they have to defeat their enemy, your enemy surrender, or you can drop them to the pit. Well anyway, this time. In this final fight, we have a special guest !!] As the host said, the Arena was changed. Arya feels that the ground become more solid and hard, on the corner side around the Arena was build deeper like a pit. Of course, there is no pike in there, just a deep ground but the thing that catches his attention was the ''Special Guest''. Like him, all the people already curious and stare at the Host. [Hohoho... can''t patient right, alright here it is... the Special Guest was...] The host flying with her air board and showed a place that covered with a red curtain. Before long the curtain slowly parted away. The Spectators couldn''t help but draw their head forward. The curtain keeps slowly parting away, its showed that the person was high royalty. They draw more forward before the curtain stopped. The Spectators gulped their saliva and focused their eyes and shocked, they keep sweating and didn''t know what to do. Because the curtain just opened a few centimeter, showed a little golden hair before slowly parted away. They really nervous and want to throw something to the one that using this prank of opening the curtain. The speed of the curtain speed up... a little, and the Spectators must bend their body forward and focused their attention, even some people on the front almost dropped to the Arena. ''''Hello everyone, I am the first prince from the Empire legion.'''' The one appeared was Julius, he places his feet on the iron fence and takes a pose while flick his front hair. He even showed his white teeth that blinked with the sunlight. He keeps posing with his body. This makes the Spectators slipped to the ground.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. [Hohoho... what a wonderful prince we have here. Anyway, the Champione please get ready~] Arya, Airi, Linda, Iroha and Leon just having a cold sweat seeing the Prince showed himself. Then the host came to save the day. She flicks her finger and the big countdown appeared. ''''Arya-san, lets fight till the end. Don''t restraint back just because I am a girl because that will be your death sentence.'''' ''''Its same for you.'''' They prepared their stance. Arya standing in the front while Airi and Linda standing beside him, meanwhile in Iroha case, Leon standing in front of Iroha as if try to protect her. With the end of the countdown, Iroha group charged first. The 2 handed sword of Leon swinging straight at Arya''s neck, but it''s just going trough without hitting anything because Arya ducked in time. Seeing his attack missed, Leon jumped sideways and Iroha big sword appeared. Arya opened his eyes in surprise and blocked it with his shield, and slide backward. Airi and Linda beside Arya, swing their own weapon together at Iroha to corner her. Iroha smiled and just pull her head backward, evading the slash in hair breath make the both weapon collided with each other. She rotated her body and using the momentum to swing her big sword, unleashed ''Mega Slash''. Even when they able to block it, they still flying away from the force. Using this chance, Leon jumped forward and clashed against the rushed Arya. Iroha jumped from behind Leon and swing her big sword, only blocked by a Halberd on Airi hand. Linda that late a few second, swing her sword at Leon. All of them exchanged blow continuously in one place, the flow of hit, block, and counter. Each time passed, their blow keeps getting stronger and faster make a strong wind blowing around them. Seeing this battle cannot continue like this Airi unleash her ''Impact'' and send Iroha group away, they repaired their stance while taking some distance. Arya takes a glance at Linda and knocks his visor 3 times with his finger, Linda confused at first but a ''!'' popped and she shakes her head. Arya trying to disturb their enemy vision with the light spell but Linda denied it, maybe because she lost her helmet. Airi beside Arya tilt her head and then an understanding expression appear before changing as if saying ''What with that!? Your opponent was a girl and you want to use dirty tactic!?''. But Arya pretends to be ignorant and showed Airi expression as if saying, ''That''s why, because of its a girl, the faster we win the better. We can just make a unpainful death.'' And grinning. Airi couldn''t help but face palmed herself, this person indeed her master. Sensing Arya dirty plan, an angry vein appeared on Iroha head. ''''Do you think your plan will work on us-'''' ''''No no, don''t get angry I was joking... maybe.'''' Hearing Arya word, Leon fumed in anger. It''s surprising that he able to hold himself not to jump and hit Arya in the face. After a short chat, they charged once again. Surprisingly, Iroha and Leon''s eyes locked at Arya direction sending chills down his spine. This time, Arya and Airi lead at the front. Suddenly Arya stopped, he bent his leg and put his shield on his shoulder. A ''!'' popped on Airi head and she jumped at it. When Airi landed in the place, Arya throws her with full strength. She rotates her body and become a living screwdriver! Because of the speed, Iroha just put her sword and activated ''Sword Block''. But, a shadow standing in front of her. It''s Leon. He wears a serious expression on his face and braces himself to the raging tornado, he didn''t use his sword but grab the spinning Airi with his own hand!! The rotation was intense and a trail of blood and broken metal flying around as Leon still stubbornly stand still and face it. A crack appeared on Leon gauntlet and spreading across of his shoulder, but he grits his teeth with determination eyes. His eyes burning like a raging fire, his will was stronger than the pain, his mind keeps calm and collected like a calm water. He believes that he will win this small battle. And so he keeps his body stand till his limit. With the heavy rotation, Leon gauntlet to the shoulder protection was broken to pieces. But a miracle descends. The rotation became slower and weaker till it finally disappears, somehow the broken piece of armor look like a beautiful flower petal. The figure of Airi that still floating in the mid air and her hair that floating in every direction make her look like a goddess. Leon catches Airi shoulder and takes a glimpse of a tear in corner of Airi eyes, with his injured arm Leon place Airi slowly like placing a valuable and easy to break vase. He showed a warm smile at Airi. <...Le...Leon... You...> Airi was speechless seeing Leon like this, somehow he becomes more gentle and warm person so suddenly. Before they know, a pink atmosphere surrounded them, all the people around was dumbfounded but slowly showing warm eyes. That was supposed to be. But a shadow flying and give Leon a punch with a shield blunt tip on his face, send him flying far. ''''It''s not Love comedy!! And who let you touch her that easily!!'''' Arya standing in front of Airi like an overprotective father (?) with his treasured daughter, broke the previous Pink atmosphere. Airi behind him was speechless and covered her mouth with her hand. Linda in other hand looks at Leon with ''What a Pity'' expression. [Wo... Woah, look at that !! That was the legendary Jealous Strike !! The power of love was frightening, ooh.. and the one he love was his own Partners, what an Irony !?] Arya gave a glare toward the Host about this, but as if she didn''t notice Arya glare she continued her role. [The punch was really hard that our wannabe-prince that want to save the princess from the demon lord was knocked out!] '''''''' Huuu... '''''''' The Spectators giving their comment and give a downward thumb, Arya ignored them, the knocked Leon and faced Iroha. No, when he peek at Airi, she has confused look and uneasy on her face. ''''Haah. Airi, check that man condition.'''' Airi and Iroha startle at that, but Airi walked toward Leon. Linda walking next Arya and showed expression that saying, ''So what next?''. ''''Linda, you follow Airi. If that man awake and try to touch Airi, knock him off immediately.'''' Linda nods her head and chases after Airi. ''''Iroha-san, sorry to trouble you. This time we have a fight just our self.'''' ''''No problem, I just surprised that Leon acted like this.'''' ''''Right right, Isn''t they become too close?'''' ''''I don''t know about that, maybe? aren''t you are the one that over protective ?'''' ''''I just can''t let her too close to an unknown man you know.'''' ''''Whatever.'''' They chatting normally like in a normal situation, but they were talking while exchanging blow on each other !! They pushed each other, chasing each other, and countering each other. They even unleashed their skill one by one, a light from the after effect somehow created a beautiful scenery. Blue, Green, Red, Yellow and much more. A light show completely filled the Arena and steal the breath from all the people. With their serious eyes, they clearly have a death match, but the fight itself was a breathtaking scene. Like a dance, their attack was so deathly but captivating. a solid ground around them was full of hole and damaged like a shower of meteors has crashed. Before long they ended this scene with a clash, the spear, and the sword collided each other and a spark flying around. They jumped away while taking a breath. This time, Arya unsheathed his sword and both his weapon glowed in silver and red and Iroha somehow able to switch her big sword into two. No maybe in the first place it was just twin sword that connected into one, the surprising one was her twin sword surrounded by a blazing fire. With a flash. They appeared in a short distance. The fight just only the beginning! ***** ''''Hehehe... it''s almost done.'''' A voice sounded on the dim cave, the cave was wide and just having a stone table and seat at the center, the person has a black robe and covering his face. He put a strange vial on the stone table and sits down on the stone seat. The stone table was round and surrounded by 8 seats. 6 of the 8 seat was currently used by another people with the same black robe. ''''Good, how was the Eagle and the Owl?'''' ''''Hehe... their mission progressed as a planned.'''' ''''Heh, why you must send that two for-'''' ''''Hehe.. baldy you are too stupid for this right?'''' Hearing the robed report, the one with black mask nod his head, but when one another people saying he was interrupted and called ''baldy''. Although he was wearing a robe to cover his head he sure is angry. But the masked man put his hand and silenced him. ''''Ignore him, Flamer. We have to move as planned today. Let just hope that Eagle finished his job.'''' The masked man stands up and walked away followed by the man named Flamer and the other one. Before they leave, the feminine voice resounded. ''''Fufufu... you look so motivated today? Isn''t you didn''t like that at first?'''' ''''Don''t same me as you, Watcher. Just look at your magic orb and see their movement. That Champione woman, just leaves her to me.'''' The robbed woman, Watcher just shrugged her shoulder. but her sexy lips turned into an alluring smile ''''Now, it''s time to work.'''' The masked man leads his two companions away beyond the darkness. **** [Now, with this battle had finally ended!! Their fight was so amazing!! Anyway, let us see the Champion!!] Following the Host, A loud cheers sounded once again. In the middle of Arena standing the person that having the glory as the winner of this Tournament. The person body was full of damage and the left hand was hanging down and shaking. The shield was full of dent and crack. It''s red armor unable to withstand and some of it fallen to the ground, but his leg somehow still able to stand still. The winner was Arya, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He won, yeah! Arya wants to jump like crazy and screamed really loud but he endures it. The fight was a real deal because Iroha was really strong. Well, he wins anyway. Then, the entrance of the Arena appeared and the Empire Princes appeared. He released a royalty aura and walking in a graceful manner, accompanying by two heavy armored guards. Arya gulped his saliva and he suddenly kneeled at the Princes. ''''Champione Arya, you have completed the hard task of winning this Tournament. You showed us the new way of a fight and your crafty mind in the battle- Cough, with this I, Prince Julius Marcolust Kataloust Sweartolus de Angelus the sixth will grant you the reward for this accomplish.'''' The Prince showed his Royalty Aura that overwhelmed the surrounding, although Arya can feel a ridicule remark at first, but the pressure make it even when he said his very long name nobody has a chance to laugh. Arya feels bad, the act of kneeling to the ground actually because his leg suddenly lost all his strength so he forced to kneel. But like didn''t care of Arya worry, Julius continued his speech. [Congratulation, you manage to win the battle on the Tournament fight. You face a different type of opponent that able to corner you, but with your own tactic, the table was turned. You got: 10.000.000 Point and a ticket to the All-of-War battle.] A light enveloped Arya and the reward information Panel appeared in front of him. ''''Good job, but you are still weak. Like a larva you need to improve, I will see you in the All-of-War battle.'''' [The Princes from the Empire Legion personally invite you on the next All-of-War battle. You must join in this event or the Princes will be disappointed at you. Warning: if failed the Princes will hate you and he can send his Royal Guard to Chase, Catch, or hunt you down.] Seeing this new info panels, Arya''s eyes opened wide and his jaw hanging. What with this joke, the Prince himself just patting Arya''s shoulder and give a suspicious smile at him. He screwed! Illustration Warning Contain Spoiller.... Well this is my own drawing.... so there will be some ways to improve... hahaha if you want to skip, Click here _____________________________________________________________________ Arya and Airi From Left to Right : Raka, Lin Chen, Yukiha, Arya, Iroha, Edward, Alicia, and Charles Chapter Prologue Chapter 1 Chapter 2 The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 14 Chapter 25 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Getting Drunk and Angry Senior I am Back !!! Phew, RL sure is Nice(?). hahaha. well enjoy !! Dont forget to leave your comment. ________________________________________________ ''''Congratulations, Arya-kun.'''' With the sea and the sound of trees that dancing with the wind as the background, the figure of a girl leaned her body forward while saying that at the boy that laying down in front of her. The boy was surprised and sit down immediately while stared in a daze. Expecting this, a smile appeared on her face and she began to forcefully caress the boy hairs with both of her hand. ''''Aw aw aw.... Yukiha-san, that''s hurt. Look you ruined my hair!'''' ''''Fufufu... that''s because Arya-kun reaction isn''t good at all.'''' ''''Urgh.. isn''t Yukiha-san whose suddenly appeared?'''' ''''Can...can you release my hand ?'''' ''''Ah... sorry!'''' the boy, Arya grab Yukiha hand and complaining. But Yukiha turns her head with a flushed face, after understanding the meaning Arya release Yukiha hand while also blushed. Her red face and the night scenery was surprisingly beautiful. Before long, Yukiha takes a deep breath and facing Arya with serious expression make Arya jumped in surprise from the change of situation. Realized the tense atmosphere, Yukiha couldn''t help but have a giggle. ''''Sorry sorry... it''s just Arya-kun reaction was funny... well, what is it again? Ah yes, Congratulations for your victory in the tournament !'''' Yukiha saying that while suddenly hugged Arya body. Meanwhile, Arya was speechless and frozen in place. Her soft body was really close to him, her breast touched him make Arya''s face become red and hot even look like a smoke rising above his head. Then, Yukiha raises her head with a beautiful smile. make Arya hot head become exploded from powerful cute level, but then the bomb was dropped once again. ''''For your effort, I will personally reward you~'''' Yukiha saying that with a cute way and even a wink! Arya gulped his saliva and trembled, he didn''t know what to do. ''What''s with her today? what''s the reward? isn''t by a chance was ''this and that''? or...'' Arya mind was going all around. Suddenly, Arya feels a soft hand in his cheeks. Yukiha closes her eyes and moves her head toward Arya. Not expecting this, He opens his eyes wide, their head becomes closer that they even feel other breath, Arya''s heart started to beat faster each time their faces come closer. when their lips just a few millimeter apart, suddenly... '''''''' Congratulation !! '''''''' A word of appreciation was given to the black haired boy by his friends. They are inside of the tavern-like restaurant in the city and having a party. In front of them was piled plate full of food. The boy, Arya was dumbfounded seeing his friends, Edward and Charles that having a full smile in front of him. A feeling of discomfort and disappointed rose in his heart. What was that just now? That heavenly situation was mysteriously gone. Was that just a dream? Arya started to feel down, but he is currently in front of his friends that already make a party for him. He cannot feel depression now, With a smile and tear (?) Arya thanked them. ''''Thank you, both of you-'''' ''''No no, it''s fine right Charles?'''' Edward beside Charles smiled. ''''Yes yes, don''t worry it just rewards from us!'''' Arya couldn''t help but smile at them, these friends of him really kind. But Arya shakes his head while asking the important information with a wide bright smile. ''''So, let me take to the point. Who will be the one that paid this expensive food!?'''' ''''What are you talking about?'''' Charles blinked and asked Arya. ''''You see, in my hometown if someone has a birthdays party, the one who prepared all the food was the person in question. I don''t know about the other place, but for me, it is a rip-off !'''' Arya shouted that while pointing at the mountain of expensive food in front of him. seafood, high-quality beef steak, and much more. Arya started to complaining and ignored the other guest that staring at them in wonder. After some explaining, Arya calmed down a little. ''''Sorry, it''s just- Never mind.'''' ''''Hm hm... its fine, the paid tab will automatically reduce your point. So don''t worry about this-'''' ''''Wha...Charles, you stupid.'''' Unconsciously, Charles exposed some secret with a bright smile, like an innocent person. Edward trying to stop him, but it is too late. The answer from Arya was smile and silence. Before long, Arya stand up and try to leave but his both hand was locked by Edward and Charles that keep saying, ''I will pay, I will pay!'' or ''Don''t leave when we already ordered our dish.'' After some negotiation, The three of them sit in their own seat. they eating the big one while talking about the Tournament event. Before long, the subject changed to another by Edward. ''''So since when did you become close to Senior Marissa?'''' ''''Hmm?'''' ''''Hey hey, Edward means was why did you meeting and chatting really close some time ago?'''' Edward asking about Arya and Yukiha relationship make him almost blurt out his food on his mouth, when Arya tilts his hand he remembered the dream some time ago after Charles mentioned that while grabbing a fried chicken in his hand. ''So that was not a dream?''. ''''You see, both of you talking about something but when she said- what was it again?'''' ''''about give a reward right? munch munch'''' ''''Eat first Charles... Ah, yes. As Charles said, when she saying that you were frozen. when we arrived, you still like that. Because of that she becomes confused and spotted us, we then must drag you here.'''' ''''Munch munch..'''' Edward said that while lectured the stuffed squirrel-like mouth, Charles. Meanwhile, Arya dropped in deep thought. So all (some) of it was real. Then, Edward suddenly heavily pats Arya''s shoulder. Arya turns his head and sigh. ''''Oi, Arfools. why you didn''t want to go out with us!?'''' ''''I have my own circumstance, sorry.'''' ''''Is that so, then try this.'''' ''''Wait wait! are you drunk! you was drunk, wasn''t you! is it Alcohol!? I don''t like it!'''' When Arya sees Edward, he face was red and his eyes not focused. Expecting that he was drunk, Arya rejected the drink that 100% alcohol. But Edward grabbed Arya and lock him. ''''What are you talking about Arfools, the one that can make you drunk isn''t just alcohol. And this is not Alcohol, this is Wine !'''' ''''Whatever, just let me- hurgh.'''' Arya tries to break free, but a glass of wine was forcefully pushed to his mouth, by Charles. ''Traitor!!'' Arya shouted in his mind while glaring at him. the sweet and bitter taste blended on his tongue and the strange feeling drenched his throat, his heavy mind slowly started to blur. After the glass from Charles empty, another glass from Edward already come. ***** The schoolyard of Althinaia Academy, this schoolyard was the most beautiful place from the students perspective. having a neat and green grass, A various type of flower bed, a big water fountain in the middle area, A white stone tiles that become a road, a wooden bench that looks strong and comfortable, Wide notice board that standing tall, and neatly arranged trees. With the comfortable sunlight and wind blow, this place becomes favorite for a meeting with friends and to spend their time, so it''s couldn''t be helped if this place full of people in the morning. However, there is a figure of a person that walking unsteadily on the road. his face was red and his eyes unfocused. He is being supported by two of his friends on their shoulder. They wore annoyed expression while walking slowly. Before long, a girl comes to them. ''''Edward, Charles what happen to Arya ??'''' ''''Well-'''' ''''He hehe.... Alicia, m''ning hick.... u look br''ght tod''y hick... hehehe...'''' The girl, Alicia asking that while pointing at Arya, before Edward can answer Arya cut his word and speaking randomly. Alicia didn''t need more answer from this and turn her head toward the nervous Edward. ''''He was drunk wasn''t he?'''' ''''Well~ We just have a party last night~'''' The glare from Alicia is painful and Edward unconsciously retreated while evading eye contact. Alicia glare becomes intense and Edward confused how to answer. ''''We just having a food party you know...'''' ''''Hooh...'''' ''''Well, he never going out with us so I just try to mess with him a little..'''' ''''Hmmm...'''' ''''We just give him a little- no, just some wine you know...'''' ''''...'''' ''''I didn''t think that he will become like that, you know... Argh.... I am sorry !! Please forgive me !!'''' Alicia walks closer while keeping her smile, but her eyes didn''t smile. Edward feels chills and speaks honestly, when Alicia already in front of him, she pull Edward''s ear and hit his head. Before long, they realized important thing and turn their head around and feels a horror. Arya that must be on Charles'' hand are standing and facing unfamiliar girl, while Charles is trying to pull him out but because the different in height make all his effort in vain. Alicia and Edward exchanged a look before running at Arya. ''''Wh... What did you say?'''' When they arrived, a sweet like voice greeting them although a bit of anger mixed. they try to apologize but being surprised instead. The girl in question is a beautiful girl! She has a snow white skin, a bright brown pupil, long black hair with a bit of brown, slender waist and body, a tall height, and charming red lips, she has a look of a model. But currently, her eyes is clouded in anger.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ''''I... I am sorry, Senior. this friend of mine was being rude to you, please forgive him.'''' Alicia volunteers herself forward and apologize to the senior, yes the haughty girl was a senior. The mark of three line on her necktie is showed that she is a third-year student. the girl was surprised at first and started to calm down, but her anger raised again because of some shameless person. ''''He hehe... Alicia look th''re are a l''ght pol''s standing th''re~'''' Their attention is shifted toward Arya direction, his red face is full of a smile while pointing his finger at the senior direction. No, it is just her chest. The senior body trembled and she glaring dagger at Arya. Alicia, Charles, and Edward couldn''t help but started to pale. But Arya like ignored them and keep saying. ''''He hehe.... you see, when I walk my head hitting a hard place but I don''t remember seein light poles there~'''' Arya saying that in fluent ways of speaking despite being drunk, Edward feels amazed seeing him like that. However, the senior currently fuming in anger. Arya keeps saying this and that and before Alicia can stop him, the senior was snapped. ''''You... you... you... How dare you saying a Vulgar thing in the public !! I already holding myself because you are still the first year! But you already going too far !! I challenge you to duel !! I will surely crush you !!'''' The senior saying that while covering her chest and pointing toward Arya direction. Arya just standing still with his red face while swaying to the front and back like a zombie, before long a notice of duel appeared and he calmly pressed the yes button, surprising his friends. A light enveloped their body, and they teleported to the battlefield. A transparent dome that acted like barrier covered their surrounding. This place is the special place when a duel battle began. ''''Hello Airi, Linda... how are you? Huehehe... where is your helmet, Linda? well, you look cute, though...'''' When Arya two Partners appeared, he casually greets them like a person that meeting in the park! Both of Arya Partners are surprised and retreated a little. The two Partners saying that in a whisper while taking a glance at Arya, When Airi try to observe him Arya give Airi a wink that makes her shudder and hide behind Linda. The Senior feels that Arya going to ignore her and shouted. ''''Shameless brat ! you are in front of me! how dare you turn your attention away from your opponent.'''' The senior saying that while already appeared and throwing a fast straight punch, she was confident that her punch will reach Arya''s face and throw him away but Arya calmly shifts his body a little and evaded the incoming attack. Seeing her first attack failed, the senior jumped back and repaired her stance. meanwhile, Arya just standing still while his body keep swaying front to back making the senior more fumed in anger. Before she jumped again, an armored hand grab the senior shoulder and calm her down. ''''You are right.'''' The senior, Seo Min nod her head and turn her body to facing Arya and shouted. ''''Hey you, Summon your soldiers now-'''' ''''Don''t wanna~'''' ''''what !?'''' Arya just rejects her before she finishes her word, she and all people present was surprised. what with this boy? He didn''t want to summon his soldiers on the battlefield? that just courting death. Before long, Arya continued. ''''Hee.. hick, why I must throw my soldiers against a strong opponent? I didn''t have any good reason to summon them to just meet their end. hick. If it on the mission, that couldn''t be helped, but this fight doesn''t even good for me. I didn''t want to move my Partners as well, hehe..'''' ''''What with this guy saying.'''' The senior, Seo Min suddenly calmed down and after hearing Arya word she just shakes her head. This boy really strange person, he accepted the duel but didn''t want to summon his soldiers? She can summon her soldiers immediately if the opponent already summons their soldiers, and crush him with full power. But if her opponent didn''t summon it, what will people say to her if she summons it herself. Senior that bullied her junior? Airi and Linda even didn''t know what to do. Meanwhile, far from the battlefield with dome barrier are the student that curious about the battle. A duel command is special, its create a dome like barrier that enveloped the challenges and moves them toward the battlefield but it''s different from the Gate device. because the dome barrier just created a 3m long and 3m high, its look too small for a battle purpose, but that''s what the special is. the dome showed that the Challenges inside become much smaller than their actual body. The command duel, make them shrink their body and the actual 3x3 become bigger and wide from the Challenges perspective. And to the people outside can even watch the fight. ''''Wow, he surprises me.'''' Edward snapped and showed a curious smile. ''''what is it?'''' Alicia who is having a concern expression turned to Edward. ''''Look at him, even in the drunk state he still wants to save his soldiers? isn''t when someone drunk, the brain can''t work normally and they will do something unreasonable? even its said that the drunk people will show their real nature.'''' ''''Isn''t he just didn''t want to spend his Point to buy all his lost?'''' '''' ''''.....'''' '''' Edward answered Alicia question while showed admiration and respect toward Arya that not summon his soldier, but Charles word makes them unable to say anything. behind them, a bit far from the crowd of student that watching the fight, a pair of blue sky eyes staring at the battlefield with a curious look. On the Battlefield, Arya keeps refusing Airi and Linda that force him to call his troop. ''''Linda, your hair are beautiful. that shining golden hair becomes more beautiful when it''s bathed in the sunlight. Since a little, I already like your hair.'''' ''''Airi, you have a smooth skin. your skin will look healthy and lively. I afraid that the fight will damage your skin.'''' Airi and Linda voiced their concern because the opponent equipment is good. The senior, Seo Min wearing attractive silver armor, she is wearing thick gauntlet and greaves. She didn''t have any weapon, so maybe she is fist fighter. But Arya turns his back and facing both of his partners, his right hand touching Linda''s hair and his left-hand touches Airi right cheeks. ''''What do you think this time is!! It''s not a drama!!'''' Before long, Seo Min appeared and try to kick Arya Head but he jumped away. Chasing him, she uses her right leg to kick the ground and rotate her body and use the momentum to kick Arya''s head. with a little movement, he evades the kick and another attack while their fight still continued. Linda and Airi retreated from Arya while trembled in fear. Seo Min was surprised, she as a black belt in Taekwondo can''t even reach him. she thought that this boy will end with her blow, but her fast attack is missed! Jumped away, she observed her opponent closely. she already regarded him as ''real'' opponent and rush forward. she rotates her body and thrust her feet and hit Arya stomach, blow him away. No, he calmly blocked the kick with his shield and just pushed backward a little. Seo Min didn''t mind that and unleashed her skill. ''''Axe Kick'''' Her Right leg glowed and she jumped upward, she spinning in the air and swing her right leg downward like chopping something. This time Arya didn''t block it but jumped away. the kick connected to the ground and a huge explosion make huge craters, the rock flying everywhere and some hitting Arya shield. Seo Min clicking her tongue in annoyed below the craters. she chooses her basic skill and secretly increased it with body enhances. To think Arya evaded her attack, a smile appeared on her face. she bent her body and rocketed upward, just to meet a tip of the spear. without panic, she crosses her gauntlet to block it and surprised. the spear pushes her away and she rolled on the ground while evading the fallen spear. she saw that the spear glowed. ''''Here I Go~!'''' Seo Min hear Arya voice beside her and ducked instantly a shield flying past her head. When a kick flying at her, she grabs it and with a loud cry she throws Arya away with both her hand like a pro wrestler. ''''Eeii..'''' She chasing after him while spinning in the air and unleashed her another skill. She uses her both leg like kicking something in mid air and a numerous blade of wind flying straight at Arya. Arya retrieves his spear, make a stance and rushed away, behind him a slash mark appeared on the ground along the way he runs. ''''How about this !'''' After Seo Min landed, she uses her hand as a foundation and spinning twice and unleashed two huge wind sword forward. a vertical and horizontal. it cuts everything, rock, grass, trees, earth and headed straight at Arya. When Arya stopped his rush, the Vertical wind sword breaks his defense and the last attack hit Arya body and make a loud boom and a smoke covered the area. Airi and Linda snapped from their dumbfounded state and rushing toward Arya. ''''Urgh... wh... what is happening here?'''' After the smoke disappeared, Arya figure can be seen. A wide slashing mark on Arya body look so awful, His armor that he repaired from the last fight now looks tattered and almost destroyed. He tries to stand up, but a sudden pain stopped him. His head was hurting and now he can''t move his body? what is going on here? ''''A-Airi? what are doing here?'''' ''''what!?'''' Arya didn''t know what to say, his last memories are when he and Edward and Charles having a party, how can he suddenly appeared on the battlefield? His confused soon changed when he turn his attention forward. there standing a tall and beautiful girl clad in silver armor that glaring at him. ''''Umm... who is that flat- I mean, a girl?'''' Arya wanted to ask about the girl identity, but he slipped and said something. Seo Min, hearing this was furious beyond help. ''''Huhuhu.... you still survive my attack and now you directly said that I am f..f..flat. I will never forgive you. I will crush you! Tempest Mode activated !'''' At first, she saying in loud voice but her voice becomes small in the end and started to shout again. She activated the strongest skill, a small tornado enveloped her body. behind her a space distorted and piece of metal flowing out surrounded her and circling with the tornado before being attached to her body. Now she wearing a complete set of armor, her silver armor shined with the sunlight. Even while covered in full armor surprisingly its still showed her beautiful figure although some part was still flat, cough. ''''Who is calling me flat!? I will crush you without mercy!'''' Seo Min bent her body downward and send all the power to her feet for a fast rush. Arya started to sweat like a fountain. The Seo Min figure disappeared in instant and appeared in front of Arya. before the blow connected, a loud crack sounded. [Attention. By the school rule and the presence of the school committee on the spot, this battle has to forcefully end. All the Challenger will be sent back.] Like a threaded rod being pulled, Arya and Seo Min body growing up to their actual body coincided with the shrink of the barrier. So went they appeared, they are still in their last position. Arya that sitting on the ground and Seo Min that in the mid air above Arya. ''''Kyaa..'''' ''''Huwaa..'''' Seo Min naturally crashed on top of Arya body. Arya''s that laying on the ground while Seo Min sitting on top of Arya''s belly. Suddenly, the crowd of students stepped away and a figure of a person appeared. She wearing an armband with big R.S or can be said ''Rule Security''. A team formed by the student council to make sure the students didn''t break the rule. ''''Senior Park Seo Min, You are using the Tempest mode against the rule. Isn''t it already clear to not using it when in unofficial battle? Please report to the student council now.'''' ''''Tsk, just a little more and he will be dead. hump.'''' ''''Erm, I will actually dead you know. can you please stand up, its bit heavy.'''' The one that appeared surprisingly was Yukiha, she is smiling but her atmosphere telling otherwise. Park Seo Min, just folded her hand and evaded eye contact. When she Hear Arya word she hit his head with chop. ''''You... You really saying a rude thing 3 times... as you now being caught, should this big sister teach you a lesson~'''' ''''I am sorry. I am really sorry!'''' ''''Sigh. both of you, just stand up and follow me. Right now.'''' ''''What!? me too?'''' ''''Of course~'''' Seo Min try to strangle Arya, and he struggled to get away. Yukiha coming forward and saying that with a bright smile while dragging Arya and Seo Min away. Chapter 27 All-of-War Battle, part 1 Erm, I already make the Illustration till chap 30, but I don''t have the scanner yet. Maybe I will try to ask my friend? Well Enjoy... ________________________________________________________ All-of-War Battle. What is that? the All-of-War Battle are another strategy battle. it''s often called All-out-War which all the participants must fight against each other in big scale battle. They with their own soldier must fight and survive the war. But these All-of-War Battle are the most event all people want to see. In this war, they will be sent to a wide island to prepare their selves. This island has many creatures inside, flora and fauna from the herbivore to the carnivore. And this island had at least 12 forts scattered all around to make it their own base and protection. In the desert, the mountain, the wide plain, near the sea shore, inside the forest, surrounded by river or lake, and much more. This fort was created with environment advantage, and almost all the time become a bloody fight to capture it and many cases ended with one side defeat. What are the special about this fort? If a Champione able to seize or claim the fort, they can make it become their base. This base has unique device, that was a resurrection. If the Championes lost their soldiers, there is cooldown panel in the fort, when the cooldown ended they can summon it again. So this fort is important for the Champione because they can send their defeated soldiers again back to the battlefield. What more, its have teleportation device to instantly move between their other fort. Moreover, this event is different from other. This battle will be held in 2 weeks. In this time, the participant is allowed to use all their tactic from ambush, trap and much more to defeat their enemy. Naturally, they will give a rest for 1 hour to eat or bath and then to continued to fight. How about sleep? They just have to sleep inside the fort, that''s all. There is some debate about using this method of resurrection on the Gracia Continent, but it is rejected. they say that it''s not resurrection device, its just automatically send the injured person away, kind of hospital. But there are people that stubbornly about their opinion because its mystery. well its just the creator and the God that know about that. Now, how to decide the defeat? To defeat the Participants its just same, that''s to defeat the General of that army, in other word are the Champione before the time limit. but the presence of soldiers are annoying, so some people think that capturing the enemy fort are the best course to win. If in 2 weeks there are no defeat, the win is bassed by the one with the most forts in their possession. That is why that the All-of-War Battle became famous because to win it they must have the best strategy to pull out enemy general and defeat it. the scene where they siege the enemy fort, how the defender struggle against incoming attack and when they throw the enemy flag and replace it with their own flag to show their pride after succeeding in the siege or when they agreed on all out attack at the wide area was good enough to boil the blood in excitement. And now, the event to show their own skill will be held today. Who was the one that will claim the Winner seat? ***** The sound of metal clashing each other, rain of arrow that hitting the hard stone wall and some unlucky soldiers and shout of curse, excite, and command filled the area. A smoke and some fire can be seen scattered in the wall and some buildings, a lone knight holding his unique spear and spin it above his head to confuse the enemy in front of him, between his visor when he sees a chance he rushes forward and stabs straight at the chest. The fresh blood rained and make his red armor become deep red. When he retrieve the spear from the body, a sound of footstep approaching. Naturally, when in middle of fight like a this if your back unguarded, it''s just same as seeking death. But between his slit visor, the one approaching are familiar to him. The one appeared is a girl in the same red armor, she reported the situation they are in. The knight tightens his grip in his spear, he stares at the corpse in front of him and turns his attention beyond the wall he standing at. An army more than 200 make a formation and unleashed rain of arrow if its continued the gate will be breached and they will be surrounded. Without turning around the Knight said his order. ''''It''s not good. To think we will be attacked from both side, gather all the soldiers inside the teleport chamber. lock the door and start to abandon this fort!'''' ''Not good, not good. Is all the girl here really battle hardcore? How can we ended up in this situation.'' The girl received the order, rushed out immediately and started to gather the remaining soldiers. The red Knight just can hold his head because of headache while walking. On the way, he can see a numerous body laying around, this is the invader and his soldier body. His black pupils keep observing his surrounding before sighed and walking toward the teleportation chamber. When he reach the stair in the stone wall, he turns his head to see beyond the enemy army for the last time. A sky blue colored armor girl mounting a horse that giving the order. ''It''s just day 4, and I already meet her here? sigh, what a bad luck.'' The knight started to run while thinking all of these, he and his soldier have to join this war. And this is happening after 4 days in this land. When he reach the Chamber, the heavy door stretched and began closing. ***** Today are the All-of-War Battle, the participants aren''t just normal people. They are the first and second place in the previous tournament. From the first year to the third year, the total participant is 6 people. They are currently waiting for the Gate device on the school buildings to be activated. The teacher explaining the rules in this event and showed the map. it''s clearly projected the location of the fort, and they gave the copy on their Anchore. ''''Alright, all of you. We will start this event, don''t worry it''s random teleport and the distance between the participants are 20 km apart. So in the first and second days, you can claim some base before start the war. Any question?'''' Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.''''Sir, If we meet the enemy after teleportation can we crush them?'''' ''''Huh, you are the third year, of course, you know it right? well, whatever. Yes, you can, if by chance you meet them you can start the skirmish. Any more? okay, first let me check the participants here.'''' The teacher explaining the basic rules once again, then a girl asking about that while glaring at Arya direction. Her eyes clearly saying ''You can''t be careless because I will really crush you!''. Arya shudders and avoided eye contact. He surveyed the surrounding participants, there are 5 students here. Wait, 5? ''''First year are, Arya Sinea Doni from Indonesia and Iroha Tachibana from Japan. okay, next. The second year are Alan Peterson from English and Yukiha Marissa from Japan. okay, next. The third year are Park Seo Min from South Korea and the last is David Johnson from America, where is he?'''' ''''Erm, he is.. Sleeping?'''' ''''That''s guy again? sigh, so this time are just 5 people? let''s go that island first.'''' The teacher calling the participants one by one, but it seems that there is one person that didn''t come. Seo Min just answered while feeling disgusted. The teacher just can shake his head while proceeding to the next step. He touches the Gate device and the light surrounded them. When the light disappeared, they are standing on the ship deck. the ship swaying from the sea wave, in front of them are the island. When he see his surrounding, they are already wearing their own armor including himself. He event spotted Airi and Linda in his side that currently seeing the Island and the vast sea while keep saying. ''Look Airi, it''s the real sea !'' ''Yes, the island looks small too''. Arya let them be and focused on the teacher. ''''This is are neutral and safe zone, nobody allowed killing each other here. This is the place where you will go out from this island to take a meal and bath with this gate device to send you to the school building.'''' The teacher explaining while pointing toward the door to the cabin, The other nod in understanding. ''''You will automatically teleport here from 9 am, 3 pm, and 8 pm. And here are the teleportation which sends you to the island. At first, it''s random. But after that, you will be sent to the last place you are in. Are you understand? I will stay in this ship, now get moving !'''' The teacher saying while pointing the teleportation device, a circle in the bow. Hearing that, all the participant started walking straight... At Arya direction. ''''Arya san, don''t die first. I will be the one who defeats you.'''' Iroha saying that with a serious expression and folded her arm then going to the teleportation while dragging her heavy sword and Leon still glared at Arya. ''''Listen Brat, I don''t know where you (in the island) are but I will find you, and I will crush you.'''' Seo Min saying that while giving a cold glare while hit his 2 fists each other with a loud clang and flick his long hair before running to the teleportation. ''''I don''t know what happen here, but it seems fun. Good luck.'''' A young handsome man with golden hair holding a magic wand, saying that while giving Arya a thumb up and rushing away. ''''Ne, Arya-kun don''t be so tense. Its will fun by itself, okay. Ja, I will wait for you at the battlefield. Don''t die first okay~'''' The last one is Yukiha, she pointing at Arya while giving a wink with her katana at her shoulder and started jogging to the teleportation. Arya was speechless, he stands there without moving. Both of his Partners try to gain his attention but it''s still failed. ''''I don''t know why you are like this, but JUST GET MOVING ALREADY, OR I WILL KICK YOU TO THE SEA!!'''' Arya snapped at that and rushing to the teleportation while both his Partners couldn''t help but to face palming them self. ***** When the light surrounded his body disappeared, Arya appeared in the forest. this forest are so thick that the sunlight really hard to break to the ground, but surprisingly the forest itself isn''t that dark. ''''You are right Airi. Summon Soldiers!'''' A mass of light gathered before his soldier appeared on a formation, Arya already recruit more soldier and his total soldier are 100 strong. with him, Airi, Linda and her royal guard, Arya total force are 113 people. After that, Arya makes a rectangular formation with him as the lead and the Wings division as the wall shield, they walked forward. Fortunately, they didn''t meet any obstacle and finally in front of them, a Stonewall that having its gate opened can be seen. If his map are true this is Thorn Leaf Fort located in the South East Forest Area, the farthest area from the other place. After he moved all his soldier inside, the gate closed and his flag raised high and his first Fort already acquired. His first step in this Battlefield will begin. **** With his wand as walking stick, a young man with deep blue robe appeared in the lake area. behind him 250 people with the same robe standing still with their eyes fierce of spirit. Before long, the young man revealed a smile watching the lake in front of him. If he shifts his eyes forward, a stone Fort standing still with its gate wide open as if to greet them while surrounded by the lake. But the young man didn''t go inside but raise his wand upward while murmuring something, this triggered all people behind him to do the same. The young man finished first and a thunder hitting straight to the lake. the electricity covered the lake and produced some beautiful blue light that running all around. After the electricity disappears, there is a moment of silence before the center area from the lake pushed upward by an unknown force. The young man expecting this showed a smile once again. ''Long time no sees, My old friends...'' This lake has decent trees that covered its surrounding that almost just look like a normal forest, but strangely a thick cloud surrounded this place, a numerous thunder strike the lake area, and a loud roar making some animal hiding or run away. **** the sound of crash filled the mountain area. A girl holding a heavy sword jumped high and use the gravitation to stab the enemy big body, its pierce the heart and giving a loud cry before dropped dead. When she struggled to pull her sword, a black armored man appeared. ''''Good... Job.. Hiaah.. Phew, to think we will be ambushed by 5 rock bear. now let''s claim our reward. Ah, don''t forget to take the fur and the meat.'''' The girl didn''t bother to turn around and finally able to pull her sword, she swings it first to get rid the blood before sheathed it. After that, she leads her remaining soldier to the stone Fort that having its gate open. **** ''''Aaah..why must we ended in this place!!'''' A girl in silver armor screamed while grabbing her head. in her feet are golden sand and sound wave already telling her that she is in the beach area. before long, an Armored man approaching. ''''You are right, the sooner the better.'''' She dragged her feet while her shoulder dropped in disappointment. The armored didn''t say anything and just turn his head to the place his master previously standing. There is a huge creature body with a hard and spiked shell, its Huge claw can crush the hard corals but, its just lay in there. Its proud shell are broken and many holes can be seen. And it''s not alone, there is dozen of it that laying there unmoved. **** The fresh wind passed her and make her hair dance with the long grass. She closes her eyes to feels the comfortable wind, before long, a man walking forward and kneeling. ''''Hnn... did you find ''that'' around here?'''' The girl just stand there while feeling the wind, after she mentioned about something and the result of it really like her expectation, her mood started to rise and a smile appeared on her face. ''''Good, let''s claim our first Fort and proceed to the next plan.'''' The girl walked forward, followed by 300 men that awaiting order. Their eyes glowed with excitement. When she walking, she turns her attention toward certain direction and murmuring. ''Don''t disappoint me. I will wait until we will clash.'' Chapter 28 All-of-War Battle, part 2 Next one... please be free to leave your comment.. _______________________________________ -Iroha POV- I have finally get my first Fort. Based on the map in my Anchore, it''s Rockhelm Fort. It''s in the center of this island, which located at the foot of the mountain area. This fort sandwiched by huge mountains behind it and some forest and more mountains in front of it, so it''s quite impossible to reach it from the North and South. So the only way to reach here is from the East and West. This place becomes area with defensive advantage, naturally, this mountain area invested by ferocious animal- I mean, a Monster. When we reach this place, 5 bears that covered by black rock attacking us and I lost 20 people. Even when we take over the Fort, some of them appeared from the forest and some cave and attacking. Thanks to the solid wall, we can defeat them without losing another soldier. Moreover, right above us. At the middle of the huge mountain behind this fort, stood straight another fort with a big watch tower. It''s Sightmore Fort. The Fort with the best advantage terrain, because of it located on the high ground, the one that owned it can see all the enemy movements. Yes, All enemies. The most important in the wars are informations, If we can predict and understand the enemy formation and movement we can stop enemies plans and crush them. Its tower can see all direction, if someone having the power to see at distance, its will become a nightmare for their enemies. Fortunately, because I often tailing A- ahem, I mean because some circumstance I got Farsight skill! With this, my next aim is to take over that fort, and I started the expedition. That is what supposed to be, but a light enveloped my body and appeared back on the ship deck. [Iroha-sama, we have come back to this ship.] ''''Yes, it''s 3 pm. It''s our first break.'''' When I was surprised because my next aim must be delayed, Leon''s voice make me back at the present. I answered him while giving a nod and see my surrounding. All of them appeared with different expression. Seo Min senpai is folding her hand with puffed cheeks like a kid while her Partners is confused, Alan senpai somehow having a bright smile although his attire is quite pitiful, it''s so tattered and full of burn mark, what is he doing? Yukiha senpai is discussing something with her Partners with a serious expression while often taking a glance at Arya, And the last one. Arya is having a planning meeting with her two Partners. Somehow I have an uncomfortable feeling each time I see him with them. Is it because he becomes more stronger than before? Yes, maybe it. '''' Alright everyone, stop all activity and head to the Gate. we will rest for 30 minutes.'''' ***** After our first rest, I come back to my Fort. I assembled my strongest soldiers and make a preparation to climb the mountain. [Iroha-sama, we are ready anytime.] I answered Leon by shaking my head up and down. With Leon and 20 elite soldiers started to climb the mountain. My first impression for this mountain is annoying. I have experience with climbing because of my training, but this mountain really full of rock. Well, even though we didn''t have rope, it''s quite fun and challenging by itself. But my soldiers are getting stuck and having difficulties. Not long, one of them make a mistake when choosing the rock for hand grip and slipped. His face showed a fear expression, we already half away from the fort but its already high enough. [Dont panic, I already catch you. Now be careful from choosing your way.] Fortunately, Leon able to catch the soldier hand and save him. although Leon almost dragged with the soldier, he somehow able to balance himself. ''It''s good that I place him in the rear, if not I will lose some soldier even without fighting.'' I feel relieved for a second, and we continued our expedition. **** At least, we finally take over this fort. I order my soldiers to secure the defensive weapon in this Fort and bring Leon with me to the top of the tower. ''''Leon, is there any information from the scout?'''' [Yes, they spotted the other movements and it''s just moving to take over other Fort.] ''''Umu, Somehow I have a feeling that our fight will begin. Order the soldiers in the Rockhelm fort to make a trap.'''' [Yes, but how?] When we walked, I ask Leon about the others. Before I started to climb, I already ordered 8 people on a scouting mission. Even this fort can see all direction, I didn''t want to get attacked while we are away. The method to send information is quite interesting, they place their hand to the ear and it''s connected to my Partners. When Leon asking about the trap with confused I just grinning and make him to bent forward a little and whisper him. His expression changed from the confused into the bright smile. [I see, it''s quite dangerous. But that plan is good. Understood, I will tell the soldiers about this.] When Leon busy telling order, I already at the top of the tower. It''s quite dark because of now is around 7 pm? I didn''t waste any time and started observing. At the east, Arya finally gets his second Fort. hm ? are you asking why I see him first? No no, don''t get it wrong. He just happens to appear in my sight that''s all. [Iroha-sama ?] ''''I.. I am fine. So, how is it?'''' [Yes, all preparation are ready. They started to make the traps foundation.] ''''Good, now- hmm, what is that?'''' When Leon suddenly called my name, I jumped in surprise. I calmed my heart and ask him, after getting the positive answer my eyes caught something. At the Northeast, I can see movement around 300 soldiers marching West. To think she will move her entire troops, but her movement is fast! Just by a few minute, 5-meter distance is covered in flash. How? Why? seeing my nervous state, Leon started to feel worried. [Iroha-sama what''s the matter?] ''''Leon, activate the long range ballista in this fort and let them ready.] [Understood. And may I inquire what happen?] ''''We need to get back to the Rockhelm Fort and prepared for the siege.'''' [No way, there is someone who can move this fast?] I let the 20 soldiers in this Fort and move to the teleportation with Leon. While we walking, I showed the map and understand that the one moving is Yukiha senpai. She marches to the west, but her aim isn''t anything but this fort. Because at the front line, Yukiha senpai clearly saw this direction, it''s quite a distance but I have feeling that our eyes already meet. What a monster. I shuddered. It seems that the fight will get near and unavoidable. ***** The night sky in this artificial island somehow looks so beautiful. No towering building that so closes each other and no sound of cars like in the city, its just calm night with the comfortable winds. That''s what supposed to be If it''s not because the sound of metal hitting metal, Arrow rain, and shout all around. This night will become more beautiful. Like what I predicted, when we arrived at the Rockhelm Fort and teleported again to the ship. Yukiha senpai pats my shoulder while saying ''Good Luck''. And 2 hour after that, She and her troops are attacking. What with this speed! An Arrow flying past my cheeks, I bent my body downward and charged. Using the wall as the shield for the arrow from the side I swung my sword upward. The enemy katana can block it much and my sword sliced the enemy that able to stand above the wall. around 50 or more of them are here using ladder or rope. Our soldiers trying hard to cut the rope and throw the ladder down. [Iroha-sama, our ranged attack are ineffective.] This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.''''I know, this knife will do nothing. You, you and you, get to the Ballista and attack the enemy. Take 3 people to cover each of you !'''' After defeating the enemy, I jumped backward and Leon covering my back. My long range attack is knife throwing, but this enemy covered his body with armor. If I aim at their uncovered face, with this distance the chance just 25%. I am not like someone with crazy throwing skill! So I choose three soldiers near me to mount the ballista and attacking. Although the soldier at the Sightmore fort giving a fire support from above, the enemy number overwhelming us. ''''Hyaah..'''' I cut another soldier, before rolling and taking cover. Right at my previous place, an arrow with dragon shape piercing there. When I peek at the enemy formation, they having square formation and pulled the bow behind their back and started showering us. It''s included Yukiha senpai, her marksman is terrifying. Her target always fall each time she let lose the string, ''''Leon, reporting our lose.'''' [Hiah... Understood... Done, we lost 72 people. the resurrection still need at least 15 minutes.] ''''Almost half huh.'''' This is bad, Yukiha senpai is just too strong. My current weapon is too heavy for this, I place my heavy sword inside my dimensional bag and take ''It'' with me as my weapon. [Iroha-sama, are you sure? The enemies are outnumbered us-] ''''It''s fine, we still have another Fort with a huge advantage. Something like this is nothing. Moreover, I want to fight with her too, It not like I going to die anyway.'''' [Sigh, I know it. Whenever Iroha-sama use ''It'', so it is the time for charge, isn''t it ?] I grip the handle of my second weapon with both hand and stand up Leon couldn''t help but to sigh and change his weapon to spear. The sound of arrow pierced something and one of the ballistae stopped shooting. Her aim really is deathly! I along with Leon and 50 soldiers charged out from the gate, surprising the enemies. I know we lack speed because the enemies soldiers mounting the black horse. Yes, their secret for fast movement because they are mounting the horse! When I checked the map, she appeared at the Horsblest Fort in the grassy plain which is home of the horse with black skin. To think she captured the wild horse and change it to become a Warhorse! ''''All troops, Triangle formation. Forward!'''' My soldiers listening to my command and rushed forward while pointing their spear at the enemies. Yukiha senpai isn''t panic and just let lose the string. The arrow flying fast accompanying by the gale of the wind, its passed my head. ''''Aargh!'''' The arrow hitting the man in the middle formation at his chest, the blow is quite strong and make him fall backward hitting the person behind him. The formation collapse and the enemy cavalry charged. ''''Tachibana style, Splitting Earth!'''' Thanks to the rocky area, the horse having difficulties when they are moving. Using this chance, I jumped and unleashed my family skill. It''s not a skill I get with the system, but with my own experience. Holding a long handle from my weapon I swung it downward. When the blade tip touched the ground, a shockwave blasted the front line. ''''Move Forward!'''' While spinning my weapon, I shouted to my soldiers. Holding my weapon, a Naginata. A pole weapon with blade tip, I rushed and slashed the enemy that struggled to get up. Yukiha senpai calmly orders her soldiers to make a 2 square formation where she is standing in the middle. She nocks her bow and takes aim, when the arrow launched it''s not one but four at once! ''''Tachibana style, Seven Leaf Strike!'''' Before the arrow flying past me, I use my other skill. This time I rotated my body and swing my naginata downward knocking one arrow before the blade hit the ground I calmly change it to the left hitting another arrow. I grab the handle with my left hand rotated with an open hand and use it with reverse grip before swing it in a vertical slash. I grab the end side of my naginata and force it to swing upward again. I have to make sure my footwork is right, or with this rocky area, I will be tripped. the 4 arrow are already knocked down, but my attack isn''t ended yet. I using footwork to stabilized my body and moving forward with a zig zag. I continued my attack with 3 continued slash and knocked another arrow from Yukiha senpai. ''''Iroha-san, right? I know you have a good talent for knocking all my arrow, but how can you handle all of my soldiers? Surround her!!'''' Hearing Yukiha order, The cavalry started rushing forward with their weapon ready. ''''It''s easy! Tachibana style first form: Raging Flame strike.'''' I gather my strength on my feet and kick the ground. using the momentum a rotate my body and my naginata naturally followed. Having the blade tip of naginata scratched the ground, the spark makes it burst into flame and I launch series of slash while running forward. ''''Tei..!'''' I shouted and slashed the bravely mounted samurai in front of me, the tip lodged deep at the samurai''s shoulder as the flame burned his armor he moves forcefully. I didn''t panic, I jumped upward, using his shoulder to make me jump forward straight at Yukiha senpai place! My flame naginata flashed downward at full speed toward Yukiha senpai and slice it. My weapon sliced the horse into two, but Yukiha calmly jumped upward. While in mid-air, she unsheaths her katana and aimed at me. ''''Marissa style, first form. Air Barrage.'''' Her slash is fast, when its look like she swing it once, 3 slash flying forward and she attacked 5 times. So 15 fast slash heading toward me. At first, I feel that she is crazy. why she unleashed such huge attack when her soldiers are nearby, but my surrounding around 7 meters away is empty, Her soldiers already leave to the safe zone! ''''Tachibana style, second form. Burning Star Dust.'''' Her attack was fast. Too fast, I can''t retreat or defend in time. So I unleashed fast slash rivaling her. the two strike hitting each other, but not neutralized each other but just changed the direction. the force hitting the ground and big dust smoke covered the area. ''''Nice one, Iroha-chan.'''' ''''Don''t call me with -Chan !'''' Surrounded by dust, I close my eyes and use my hearing to detect Yukiha senpai. When I hear a small noise, she appeared while calling me with -chan. I am not a kid! I defended from her slash and the pattern changed with her being defending. sometimes her attack are ruthless but somehow I can manage to evade in time. Naturally, a smile appeared on my face, since when this becomes martial art fight? a silly question appeared in my head, but Yukiha-senpai herself also having a smile too. Our attack was intense, but I felt wrong. If my attack is strong and fierce like a fire, her attack is fast and calm like a water. What if a fire meet with a water? What a stupid question! Of course, it''s me! Being the lose one! Dam*t. [Rescue Iroha-sama, Forward!] Leon with my soldiers break through enemies line and reached my location, My opponent jumped backward. While repaired my stance, I said thank you toward Leon in my head. It''s dangerous. ''''So, your soldiers come to you. But how you will break this encirclement?'''' Yukiha senpai saying that while unsheathed her katana. Well, I already know that we are surrounded by the enemy soldiers. However, my chance still exists. ''''Really, how if I break free from this net?'''' ''''You sure have positive think-'''' I cut her word by raising my hand, before long some round object flying above their head and exploded. The enemies are confused and some of their horse become crazy and knocked down some soldiers. The round object keeps flying toward them and exploded all around. One object somehow flying straight toward Yukiha-senpai, before it hit her. the object exploded in mid-air. ''''Cannonball. Iroha-chan, you really found that secret weapon?'''' Yukiha senpai asking that while her she unsheathed her katana ''again''. Yes, isn''t her katana already sheathed? It''s because she using super fast move! Iaido slash! ''''Erm.. yes, you know that too senpai?'''' ''''Of course, well, It''s was on of the Fort features. Almost all the fort have one, the one in my place is stables. If I catch any big animal, I can make it be a mount. I have planned to catch some rock bear here.'''' ''''Erm.. are you really sure about that? You just said some secret to me you know?'''' ''''It doesn''t matter, because from now on. you will out from this game.'''' We have a calm conversation but Yukiha senpai is keep destroying the cannonball with her move, her hand keeps blurred and it''s exploded in mid-air. ''''Aiming the long range toward their leader. showered her with Cannon!'''' I shouted at my soldiers behind the wall, now they changed their target toward Yukiha senpai. they stopped the fire for a second before a loud boom sounded. One, two, three, some of them exploded again in mid air but some able to land beside her and exploded. A cloud of smoke surrounded her area while the cannon keeps attacking in one place, her soldiers somehow didn''t move to help, it''s suspicious. And my prediction is right, when the shoot is finished Yukiha senpai figure can be seen. With a smoke around her armor and holding two katana, she stands still between the devastated land. I couldn''t help but to open my eye wide in surprise while my face paled. ''''You have a good move, Iroha-chan. However, now it''s ended.'''' Yukiha senpai unsheathed her two katana and draw her longbow, a blue energy gathered at the tip of the arrow. I can feel an invisible line that marks me as a target. I gritted my teeth, It''s just the first day, no it''s just in 3 hours after the last resting time and I already meet the grim reaper! What a bad luck. Before the arrow flying, she put her bow down while turning her head in the certain direction. ''''Tsk. All soldiers retreat!'''' I was dumbfounded, she somehow clicked her tongue and ordered to retreat? Her soldiers didn''t complain even when they almost winning this war, they followed her on horseback. 150 soldiers rushing straight from where they have come. ''''What was that? Is she doesn''t need to take this fort? I didn''t know what with her.'''' [Iroha-sama, please refraining yourself to charge straight toward the center of enemies troops. We have the solid wall with us. Even if we are outnumbered, we will make it somehow. Even when the wall is breached, we still have another secret weapon.] ''''Urgh, you are right Leon. Let''s get ba-'''' Before I finish my word, my neck feels something. After the skeleton invasion, the pain control is broken. although the pain control is reduced, the pain still can be felt. I didn''t need to look downward, seeing the shocked Leon. It''s clearly showed that an arrow pierced my neck. But when? I recalled again and it''s popped. When she almost shoot the arrow it''s still with her longbow, but when she approached her Partners to take the horse. I feel something is amiss, and that is the arrow! She doesn''t hold the arrow because she already launched it. Not forward, but Upward. Urgh, It''s really one shoot. Her.. Marks.. man... are... Before I finish my word, a darkness already claimed my vision. **** [Attention. Champione Iroha has been defeated. Remaining Participant: 4. Remaining times = 14 d : 01 h : 25 m : 05 s.] Within 1 days and one person was defeated, of course, it''s shocked the other participant. Who is the one defeat her? How can she defeat so fast ? Where is the battleground, are they close each other? They cannot find the question yet, because the other war currently happened somewhere. The Other big scale war awaits. Chapter 29 All-of-War Battle, part 3 [Attention. Champione Iroha has been defeated. Remaining Participant: 4. Remaining times = 14 d : 01 h : 25 m : 05 s.] When this panel appeared at Arya''s face, he is surprised. He just meets her few hour ago at the ship deck and when going to the canteen. But now she is defeated in the first day? He sure that Iroha is strong, but her opponent is- ~Whoosh Before Arya finished his thought, a rock flying at him and force him to dodge. He currently has a little war on the open space in front of his second fort. it''s on the north side of his first fort, its name is Monthern Fort. Its fort with the row of mountain behind it, if one walk west they will arrive at the Rockhelm Fort. Which is one of Arya aim. But he is now involved in a little war. Why a little? ''''Spinning Kick!'''' A little tornado appeared from nowhere and crushed at Arya defensive soldiers, breaking it and thrown some them away even some rock debris flying all around. What appeared was a beautiful girl clad in silver armor. Her armor is so revealing and makes Arya confused where to look. At first when Arya and his soldiers planning to go to the Rockhelm Fort, at the north side they noticed something. When they decided to observe, they can see a cloud of dust approaching. When Arya looks closer, what he can see is a girl with silver armor running at full speed. Alone. She makes a chaos and Arya feel a headache. For a while, after calming himself and checking his soldiers, Arya decided to call the assaulter. ''''Erm, Senior. You are running here by yourselves, are you alright?'''' ''''Well, I am just scouting this area?'''' Lies!! Arya shouting in his mind toward this person that tilting her head and answering calmly. ''''What with your people? You have many soldiers right?'''' ''''Hnn... That''s right, but they are too slow. So I just volunteer myself to be a scout.'''' ''''Aren''t you bit too hasty. What if your soldiers ambushed midway of your scouting or reverse?'''' ''''I just have to blow the enemy in front of me.'''' Too calm! Arya really lost of word toward this person. What is the meaning of war if the general running alone straight toward enemy camp like walking in the park. But Arya couldn''t help but feels amazed, because he sure nothing can stop her heavy gauntlet when she is charging like a bull. Arya keeps talking to make this person distracted while Arya Partners helping the injured people. ''''Well, Senior Seo Min no matter how strong you are, it''s dangerous to running alone you know.'''' ''''Hoho, how kind of you. What-'''' When Seo Min hear that, she folded her arm and pressed at her nonexistent breast, make Arya turn his head. ''''Wait wait, how did I feel that you had thinking something rude.'''' ''''I-It''s just your feeling.'''' ''''Whatever, I just need to defeat you now. I don''t know who defeated that red hair, but I will not lose from taking the first kill.'''' Hearing that, Arya gripped his spear and prepared his stance. Before he knows, Airi and Linda already standing beside him, even his soldiers takes a position. ''''All soldiers, Mobile Fort Formation. Airi, Linda follow me.'''' Arya makes his soldiers into a formation. The formation is the Wings (Shield) make a square formation with their shield close each other where one side at the back are empty, the second line is the Beaks with their sword and dagger, and the middle is the Talons with their Javelin at ready. They stand their ground like a fortress. Meanwhile, Arya, Airi, and Linda rushing straight toward Seo Min as they prepared for the intense battle. Arya didn''t want to let his soldiers fight this person. If she is with her soldiers it''s different, If she is alone with her strength it''s just like throwing a chicken at the hungry tiger. Before three of them arrive, Seo Min somehow jumped in surprise. And dashing back toward where she come from. While shouting something like ''She dare attacking when I was gone!'' or ''Don''t you dare escape before I arrive!''. Make Arya and Airi tripped and slid to the ground because they cannot stop their charge. Linda just standing in a daze. **** ''''Aah.. what was that for. She arrives and clashed against my defensive formation and rushing away?'''' Arya''s shoulder trembled because he holds his mixed emotions then sighed. While Airi smiled wryly and shake her head. Arya and Airi glared toward the giggling Linda. After she escaped, they forced to take a rest and at the morning they continue toward the Rockhelm Fort. After the rest at the 9 am, they finally arrived at the Fort. This Fort still have Iroha crest flag, A sword clad in flame flaping with the wind but the gate is wide open. Arya nodded in approval at Airi word, because in front of the fort at the left side (west) were damaged ground. many hole and craters can be seen, there even some place with big cleaved mark and some explosion mark. ''''The fight looks so terrifying, but why did she fight outside when she have a solid wall?'''' Arya thought something as he looked over the battlefield. Linda frowned and pointed at the ropes and ladder that falling in front of te wall in serious expression. Airi then shook her head to deny Linda guess and show the burned crater. ''''She has explosion as a ranged weapon?? What was that, Scary.'''' The fight outside look so intense, but the Fort itself look alright. Even though some wall having some arrow stuck here and there, it is left untouched. ''''Let''s hope the damage can be repaired, now let''s investigate inside maybe we will found a clue?'''' Arya pondered for a moment before decide to check inside the fort. They left the remnant of battle and approaching the Fort. Along the way, Arya noticed the rocks in surrounding and smiled. ''''Hey, the area are full of rocks and stones. Do you think we can make some trap around here?'''' Linda too looked around and say. Airi nodded her head and pointed at the high ground. When they passed the gate, Arya smiled. ''''No, I thinking about pitfall. But the rolling rock looks good. Good job.'''' Before Linda can say something, she is surprised even Airi beside her is blinking her eyes. Because Arya suddenly disappeared, they sure that Arya leading the way in front of them but now he is mysteriously disappeared. When they looking downward. They shouted in surprise and approaching at Arya place, a large hole suddenly appeared and Arya dropped inside with stupid expression. They rushing with worried expression, how will they feels if their leader defeated not because a honorable fight but because of some pitfall trap. There, inside the pitfall is a pitch black hole. It''s so black that make one wonder how deep the hole is. And Arya is currently hanging with his spear pierced the wall, he is quite deep and just his hand and head can be seen with the sunlight help. He turns his head toward Airi and Linda with a terrified expression. ''''Please Help Me!!!'''' **** ''''Am saved.'''' After Arya back to the surface, he dropped in four like ''orz'' position and Airi patted his back to calm him. Linda in other hand, trying hard to suppress her laughter. ''''Linda, how can you laugh at your friend misfortune!'''' ''''I will throw you to the hole!'''' Arya become angry and chased after Linda when he almost catches her, she jumped away and Arya hit the hard ground. No, the supposed hard ground vanished and he dropped again with stupid expression. ''''Waaaa!!'''' Airi dashed there and peeked at the hole, Arya hanging at the wall while holding his short sword. He turns his head toward Airi and Linda with the same terrified expression. ''''Please Help Me!!!'''' Airi just shakes her head and then sigh. While Linda rolling on the floor holding her side. **** ''''Am saved.'''' After Arya back to the surface again, he dropped in ''orz'' position again. After some time, he stands up and making the expression as if nothing happen.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ''''This trap is amazing, I really lost of word to make a praise word for this.'''' [Magnificent, Super-] Arya covered Linda mouth by his hand before she continued, resulting a glare for her. After he think its enough, he release his hand. ''''What are you saying! How did this become H*ntai scene!? And how do you know that reference!'''' When Arya looking at the pitfall Linda pats Arya shoulder while giving a thumb up, and Arya retorted. For a while, something struck him, ''Is there even slime and tentacle monster out here?'' with a serious expression. Airi face turned red and shouted. ''''S, Sorry. Well, I think there is more trap here. How can we reveal it?'''' Hearing Arya word, Linda smiled and turn her head. ''''Roger...'''' ''''...That.'''' The petite twins from the Beaks divisions answered Linda order and jumped forward. Before Arya can say anything both of them landed on the ground, before long the ground beneath them trembled and collapse as Lisa and Lina disappeared while Arya''s face paled. They are not dropped but jumped away at the same time before the ground vanished. They using their light body as advantage and keep jumping like pair of rabbit. Before long, 3 other hole appeared. Totaling of 5 pitfall present. The pitfall palced in front of the gate, the distance between each traps are 1 meter. With 2 in front, 1 in the middle, and 2 at the back. The traps goals maybe to stop enemy advance if the gate is destroyed. ''''Nice, Lisa Lina! now we can use it as our secret weapons!'''' ''''Don''t worry, we have a master here. Right Uncle?'''' ''''Gahaha... Don''t worry, missy. We have much experience regarded traps before!'''' Airi agreed with Arya plan to make the pitfall their own, but she is too worry because between them they never have experience with making traps. But Arya just grinning while turning his head toward the ex-bandit leader, the person himself, Amore just stroked his beard while grinning at Arya. As a bandit they have the experience to make traps to defeat their pursuer or used to catch the animal, they confident with their skill. The ex-member bandit from the soldier''s formation too grinning hearing this. ''''Good, now its decided. But, first..'''' Arya approved the plans, but he didn''t rush to create it immediately because the light enveloped Arya, Airi, and Linda body before they appeared back at the shaking ship deck. It''s at the 3 pm, time to rest! ''''Alright everyone, good job for ''surviving'' in this 2 days. Although there is some unlucky person which defeated on the first day, well now go to the gate. Take some rest.'''' With the teacher instruction, the 4 Participant walking toward the gate. However, Arya use this time to observe other people. Senior Alan didn''t make any expression and just tilted his head when he sensed that Arya looking his way. Senior Seo Min had glaring contest with Yukiha. **** They appeared back at the school ground, and walked toward the school canteen. When they reached there, all of them split up heading toward their friends including Arya after taking their food. Edward in the middle of canteen waving his hand with bright expression, but Arya feels uncomfortable. Why did they choose the middle table that surrounded with students? He sighs before dragging his feet. Alicia, Charles and Edward sitting at the same line which Alicia sitting between Edward and Charles. So Arya sitting at the empty seat facing them. ''''What make you so late, Arfools?'''' Edward suspiciously smiled. But then he was stopped by Alicia word. ''''Stop it, Edward. We have a lunch here.'''' Meanwhile, Charles has his eyes full of star. ''''Hey hey, Arya your fight is cool you know?'''' Hearing all his friend''s word Arya shake his head, but then turned to Charles and say. ''''Isn''t this, this is 20 times you said that!?'''' Charles grinned and say while glanced at Edward. ''''Aw, come on. You have a good adventure there, right Edward.'''' This time, Edward smile become smirk. ''''Yes, like jumping straight at the pitfall?'''' ''''Pfft, Edward... stop. that..'''' Alicia who tries to admonish Edward, suddenly almost blurted to laugh remembering Arya misfortune. ''''Yes yes, just try to join one and do bungee jumping without ropes!'''' His 3 friends grinning from Arya retort, before long a person walking and sitting beside Arya. Her red hair swaying behind when she move. ''''Good afternoon, Iroha-san.'''' ''''Yes, good afternoon.'''' ''''So, what can I help you?'''' When Iroha placing her tray food at the table, Arya greets her and try to ask her. With his experience, he sure that if Iroha comes here by herself it''s because she has something to say or she has a request. Like duel request, Indeed. ''''What with your tone? It''s not like I just want to have a fight with you. I am not musclebrain, that just thinking of fight and not having plans.'''' ''''Oh, you are not? '''' Arya blocked Iroha chop, naturally, Arya grabbed her other hand to stop it. After glaring contest for a second, which Iroha averted her eyes first, and when Arya think it''s safe he releases his both grip. Then they turned their attention to their food. ''''Like I said, I am not thinking of fight all the time.'''' ''''Yes yes, maybe not but you-'''' ''''Are very good with the night battle at the bed?'''' ~Burst... Iroha tries to clear her image as fight maniac, but before Arya finishes his word Edward butt in and make Arya burst out his drink at Charles. ''Wait since when did I hold my drink?'' Arya thinks of himself. Edward keeps staring at them, with dead eyes. Arya that coughing fit and the red face Iroha. ''''E-Edward. What are you saying?'''' Alicia paled seeing a bad atmosphere and asking Edward. ''''They just get on my nerve. Making their own world, we still exist here. Oi.'''' Edward grits his teeth. But Charles sulked while speaking in a low voice. ''''Aren''t both of you the same. Hmph.'''' ''''Cough cough, joke aside. Iroha ignores this person, do you have something to say with me?'''' Arya smiled wryly and turn toward Iroha. Alicia flustered to what to do, Edward folded his hand while glaring, and Charles cleaned his wet face with tissue while pouting. Iroha calmed herself by drinking. However, without they notice a pair of blue sky eyes staring at them at the fair distance, the person have complicated expression of wanting to approach or not. When the person hears someone calling, the person just turn her head and walking away. The long hair swaying beautifully behind, and as Arya noticed it a little before Iroha start talking. ''''Well, I just want to say. Be careful of Yukiha-senpai.'''' Not expecting her word, Arya suddenly gives his attention. ''''Hooh, Interesting. What is it?'''' ''''It''s just in one day and she defeats me with ease, she is dangerous when in fight mode.'''' Iroha expression turned serious when she remember her defeat. ''''I see, Indeed. Isn''t she is the winner last year? I hear that she almost defeat all the enemies by herself.'''' Arya nodded his head, and fall in deep thought. ''''That''s right, she even gets a title like ''Undefeated Queen'', ''Goddess of War'', ''Sharpshooter Master'', that clearly showed how strong she is.'''' ''''Hold on, left the other 2 aside. Isn''t Sharpshooter title is already amazing enough? maybe it will upgrade to ''One Hit Eagle Eye Sharpshooter of Master Headshot? Sorry, please continue.'''' Arya started to retort, but the glare from Iroha make him shudder. Iroha sighed and smiled wryly. ''''Sigh. Well, Yukiha-senpai does one shooted her prey.'''' Arya laughed. ''''Is that true? I see, I will always check my back.'''' ''''Don''t forget to check above you.'''' Arya thinking this as a serious matter and exchanging a glance with Iroha, before grinning together. ''''They making their own world right?'''' ''''They making their own world.'''' ''''They making their own world, Indeed.'''' **** After some rest, all the Participants getting back at their previous place. Arya used this time to prepare the traps. Before they know, 3 days was passed and now its already in days 4. Fortunately, the rest time changed from the school canteen toward the private place. The teacher afraid because the Participant action was showed in live, so the Participant friends can tell about other action, and that is cheating. Thanks to this, Arya can make the trap without worries. ''''Close the gate!!'''' Arya shouted his order while staring at the gate of Rockhelm Fort, the gate makes a cracking sound before going down slowly. This is the fourth days in All-of-War Battle, but the day before is mysteriously calm with his traps project. Arya didn''t know why even when they come back on the deck to rest they are acted too calm. So he have a feelings that they will starting to move in real. The real war will begin shortly, so Arya started to get ready all the times. ''''Ah, Airi, do you think we can win this time?'''' ''''I know right. Without Iroha here, It''s just me and the group of veterans. It makes me nervous.'''' Airi appeared behind Arya to report the situation, Arya didn''t turn back while answering and try to ask Airi. Airi herself is confused to how to response, make Arya turn his head at her while giving a wry smile. It''s really hard for Arya, it''s not like some Anime where the protagonist has incredible luck and solved the problem. He is a smart person, but not too much like some genius. Overall he just, normal human. He has weakness, he is not perfect. There is a time where he is frustrated because of his choice. After all, the human is a creature that born without perfection, that is why they had to find their weakness and to solve it. So it cannot be helped if he doing something wrong, but the wrong choice is no matter what is wrong. So the responsibility is weighted him, with his visor opened Arya face showed a scowl expression. ''''Wait wait wait! Is it supposed to make me feel good? And what do you mean by torture? it''s training! And why did you only telling my bad?'''' When Arya becomes more anxious, Airi suddenly hugs Arya. She comforted him by saying his ''good'' point, but Arya retorted. Before long they laughing together. ''''Hey, thanks, Airi..'''' With the beautiful scenery behind them they slowly parted away with a smile that is still bright on their face. ''''Come on, boys. As a man push her gently!!'''' ''''Screw you all!! Get back to your position!!'''' Suddenly Linda and Amore appeared and teasing Arya and Airi, no almost all his soldiers present. They hold their cheeks and staring with shining eyes. But Arya shouted in Anger with red face. They started scattered away whilr grinning at their leader. **** ''''They finally come, good how is the preparation?'''' Arya currently sitting in the teleportation chamber, it''s inside the Fort. The stone wall make it feel elegant and solid, the torch lodged at the wall, and in middle is the teleportation device, he started the activation for this device few hour ago to preparing for escape but the energy is still insufficient and need more time. ''''Both side!? It''s a waste if the attacker divided their troops, so...'''' ''''What are you saying, Airi! Lets see the at the wall. Argh, how can this be different from my expectation! I want to act cool while defeating the attacker!!'''' When Arya hear another report from Airi, his face changed from confident to pale. Before Airi finish reporting, Arya already dashed outside. Before long, Arya reached at the wall above and Martha approaching. ''''Commander, The enemies arrived at the first defensive line. They come from the East and the West side, our lookout said that the West attacker advanced forward like ignoring our defense line and they will come in short time. We sure that the West side having difficulties.'''' Martha reported in one breath, while Arya praising her. In one days, Arya already prepared the traps in 3 place as defensive line. The first one is rolling rock that will crush their enemy, the second is spiked ground traps and the last one is Rain of spiked stone that still in hidden. ''''All soldiers, get to your position and stand ready. Linda, can you summon your knight and helping the West side?'''' ''''Don''t make an unreasonable wish. However, we will do our best. Now move out.'''' From Arya orders, the soldiers getting ready and stand in their position while some people mounting at the ballista. Before long a news from the lookout arrive. ''''The second line of defensive line was penetrated! they will come in 10 minute!'''' From then, the all people started to tense. some people have their hand trembled, either of excitement or anxious. However, they have one common thing. They ready for this. Arya standing above the wall, stab his spear below and fixed his visor. The vision is different because the visor had a little vision but for Arya who need more protection, its already enough. He just think this as a way to improve his skill of sensing. Airi gripped her halberd while being anxious about her master that will do something reckless. Linda at the West wall standing tall with her sword in front of her with her knight surround her. Before long the enemies figure can be seen approaching, the one arrive first is from the East side before followed by the West side. They almost arrived before the wall of Fort. ''''Release the rain! Shower them with the Rain of stone!'''' With Arya order, a little cloud of brown flying straight above the enemies, make them stop their advance. Chapter 30 All-of-War Battle, Part 4 ~Whosh The spiked stones rained above the two enemy soldiers, force them to stop their march. The spiked stones were created with a drill-like shape, 40 cm long and launched with the slingshot-like thing. No, it''s just elastic rope or long cloth which tied at the wooden stake which planted to the ground. 10 to 20 spiked stones was bundled together and covered with cloth making it look like a big ball. Because the area was full of stones and rocks, Arya just has to take and change it to his own convenient. Fortunately, each soldier had their own slingshot and mountain of ammo behind them. With their leader instruction, they launch it like playing Ang*y B*rd at the same times. The balls flying high and when it''s reached a certain height, the gravitation will pull the spiked stones and forced to open the cloth. With the 50 people in the East and West side, around 100 spiked stones in few minute rained at the enemy formation already enough to make them feels nervous. However, amids that rain, the both side keep forced their way forward. Between the both side, the West invaders are the one moving without difficulties because of their shield. But, there are some unlucky guys which have their leg hit and broke the formation resulting some of the dead victims. The East side having more difficulties because they mounted the horses they try to break through the rain but when one of the horse getting hit on the head and thrown the rider away make some horses panic, resulting in continued being hit by the spiked stones. The area became a chaos, but before long each leader from the both side solved the problem with ease. "What was that! A tornado appears from Linda direction!?" Arya was surprised when a tornado suddenly appeared from the thin air at the west side, he wonders is Linda manage the defense with difficulties. Meanwhile, Airi reported that some cavalry manages to break the rain and rushing forward. "Geh, Yukiha senpai really know no mercy. How can she produce a wave of sword slash like that!?" When Arya observed the east side from the wall, Yukiha unsheath her katana. A stream of energy gathered in it and when she swing it, a crescent-like slash cutting all the spiked stones in front of her. Opening the path. Before long the first wave of the cavalry unit approaching the gate, they aren''t try stopping to unmount but bent their posture to accelerate forward. This scene makes Airi to feels nervous. "No, although samurai has a history of suicide for glory, however, its feels wrong. What''s their real plan." Airi asking while being confused at this. But Arya shakes his head in disapproving. There is no way, they will just ramming the wall with their body, it''s stupid. However, the wall at the fort is high, even if someone standing above the horse its still quarter of height. Even if jumping to the wall it''s still impossible feat. Jump? Something struck Arya head, his face turned pale and heading toward his soldiers. Airi that confused about Arya just following behind him. "15 soldiers to my left and right side come to the wall, the rest keep firing the stones. Hurry." "Eh, you noticed? Well, we gonna see soon let''s prepare." around 30 soldiers rushed to the wall, while Airi tries to ask about her worry, Arya just shakes his head vertically and give a silent praise for her fast awareness. When they arrived at the wall, the distance between the wall was shortened to 5 meters and they almost arrived. "Talons division, prepare your javelin and wait for my command." The 15 people pull out their javelin and rested it on their shoulder while making a throwing stance. The cavalry almost arrived, their katana already unsheathed and already gripped in their hand and before long they are flying toward them at full speed. No, they launched Grappling Hook in a gun-like device at the wall when they are 3 meters away. When the hook lodged in the place, the gun pulls them forward and resulting them to fly at them. Make the soldiers at the wall to stand there dumbfounded. "Talons Fire!!" Arya command makes them back to reality and throws their javelins, some unlucky person gets their vital body pierced before able to react and hitting the wall. But some soldiers manipulate their device and flying around to evade the incoming javelin. They flying around like certain giant slayer. "Incoming! Prepare for combat !" Arya soldiers draw their sword and preparing them self. However one of his soldiers suddenly shouted in pain, an arrow with dragon mark pierced his neck. When Arya turns his head toward the enemy lines beyond the wall, he saw. Yukiha while holding a beautiful longbow while drawing another arrow at her hip, with a smile. The first wave of enemy managed to land safely at the wall. The second wave of cavalry approaching with full speed. Behind her, 200++ soldiers followed Yukiha example and draw their bows. "It will be a tough fight." **** ~Flash A white light enveloped the dark area. This place feels somewhat familiar, The stone wall makes it feel elegant and solid, the torch lodged at the wall, and in middle is the teleportation device. Yes, this is the teleportation chamber inside the fort. Inside around 59 people were resting while leaning at the wall or just sitting on the stone floor. Their red armor becomes deep red because of blood, even some part was damaged. They resting while having a rough breath. One of the knight observing his surrounding when his attention ended at the woman knight in golden armor beside him. "Around half of us survived, how is your side ?" "Please mind your word! you''re a princess! Oi." The knight, Arya try to ask Linda that slumped while hanging her head. When Linda hear that, she just turns her neck and saying with an expressionless face, make Arya to retort. With a sigh, Arya looking at her, her armor are dented here and there. Proving her fight were more severe than him. Before long, Arya turns his attention toward Airi that resting her head on his shoulder. She is sleeping. Her peaceful expression while sleeping is quite cute, Linda beside him somehow pouted from unknown reason. But then try to tease them. Before long, an earthquake hit the fort and thrown everyone inside awake, including Airi. After the first wave, everyone tries to stand up but the fort shaking once again make their footing crumbled. the shockwave keeps hitting for more than 10 minutes long. Airi holds her head because of a sudden headache. But her body lost the balance and she almost falls but Arya grabs her shoulder. "Let''s check outside." Airi tries to steady her shaking feet, it seems she still feels groggy and uncomfortable after being awoken and the constant shaking. Arya lead his soldiers outside to see what is happening. Arya commanded everyone to arm them self and keep their guard. Outside the fort was a hole. A big hole in the wall in front of them. The supposed thick and tall wall was destroyed along the gate, the rubble has covered the ground and somehow formed a little hill while sometimes showed a little blue spark. The scene makes everyone to stand like stone, unable to understand the reason behind this. Before long, the hill of rubble started shaking and pushed upward. The scene looks so strange but its look like the rubble is alive. A golem!? a doubt like that appeared in the mind of all people presents. Suddenly, a mysterious creature appeared, make them more surprised and opened their eyes wide. The creature was not a golem, but a creature with blue slimy and wet body, a long leg like a tortoise, a thick tail, and a long neck. A row of sharp teeth in its mouth looks intimidating and the sharp eyes that glaring at them in anger. It''s Nessy. Somehow, its forehead is red and look bruised. The monster unleashed a roar which makes some people tremble and almost drop their weapon in fear. "Keep calm! We can handle this! Make a formation which you protect the wounded, surround them with shields. The Beaks divisions follow me, what we need the most is speed. Airi, Linda are you able to fight?" Arya somehow able to control his soldier, they started to make a wall while protecting the injured. 10 people from the Beaks divisions make their way to surround the monster. While Arya calling his partner, Airi answering while being nervous make her bite her tongue. ''How cute.''. While Linda said with a pleading expression. ''Come on, don''t ask me. I know you like mysterious creature like this, but...'' Arya was in dilemma and having a cold sweat. But, it''s attacking this place first if they do nothing what if it started to rampage and kill them all? Thay are currently in the bad state, having a fight for few hours the mental fatigue was accumulating. What can he do now was to endure it. But, there is something bothered him. Why a creature like this in this place, this is forest without bigger water source.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ~Roooaar!! The monster nose twitched a make loud roar and make all of them raise their alert at maximum, before long with its sharp eyes, the creature started to charge forward. Make all of them become tense and before long open their eyes wide in surprise. The monster charged Forward with anger. Not toward them but to opposite direction, moving toward the broken gate and run away while making a loud sound of body being dragged. "What was that? this is second times right? Is there someone try to playing on me?" Arya saying that while giving a deadpan look at thin air, not like someone will answer his question. **** It''s 8 pm the times where the participant allowed to rest for a half to one hour. They are currently heading toward the bathroom to take a bath after the fight. Including Arya. "Woah, what a nice time. The hot water feels good for my tired body." "Agreed." "Waah!?" When Arya making his way toward the dinner area, a sound beside him make him jump in surprise. It''s senior Alan, his golden hair was wet from water make his hair look glossy. A wide smile is planted on his face. "You know what, I can sense that the next battle will become more... erm, Fantastic!" "Really? Hey, senior, which fort did you take this time?" "Hahaha... that''s true, I finally got- No wait, you tries to trick me?" "I am not." Senior Alan tries to say his opinion at the next battle, because of his full spirit, he almost tells his location and stares at Arya. But Arya said while making a poker face. **** The All-of-War continued and this is the 6 days, in the few days before, they just have a little fight in some place without able to defeat the leaders so the fight keeps continued until now. And this time isn''t exception, 100 soldiers in red armor were fighting with the 200 mage-like people. Senior Alan launched a siege at the one of Arya Fort, the Thorn Leaf Fort. Actually, when Arya and some of his soldiers going back from the exploring and scouting, they are ambushed by a bullet of lightning. With hard struggle, they able to break the encirclement and manage to arrive at the fort. But senior Alan persistent with his aim and followed after them. It''s good that the destroyed gate is back like before, but the constant magic damage sure is annoying. When the soldier tries to throw the javelin, a barrage of lightning turn him into dust. Scary. The soldiers present didn''t dare to stand up and sitting while covering their head in fear. If this is continued, the soldier''s spirit will disappear and they will lose the spirit to fight. While enduring the loud sound, Arya approaching Airi which consoling the twins. Lisa and Lina somehow really afraid of thunder and hugging Airi with trembled body. "How are Linda and her team?" Airi answering Arya while keep stroking the twins back to calm them, In this situation Arya make Linda take all people that aren''t afraid of thunder to launch ambush with the trees helps as concealment. Before long, Linda contacted them that the plans can be continued. "Alright, get in position and prepare the necessary item. We will strike them here and now." Arya cut the connection, and turn his attention toward Airi. She had determination look in her eyes and serious expression, but Arya shakes his head. "Airi, calm her down. We will move first, if their condition isn''t improving don''t force them. Just make sure that they are fine." Airi somehow has a bitter expression, but she can''t just leave the twins behind. Suddenly Airi whispered something at both of them which make them flinch, before started to grip their short sword. They have a pale face, but they endure it. A Scene where a cute little girl holding a short sword and a dagger in their hand while having a trembling leg had a mysterious feeling in his heart, but Arya shakes his head. "Lisa, Lina are you okay?" "I-It''s...." "F-Fine..." Lisa and Lina shake their head and just gripping hard the handle of their weapon, Arya just nods his head in understanding and moving at the side of the gate. The gate is created with metal and designed like in the jail, a vertical iron line and sturdy. Arya and 20 people hide them self at the both side of the gate. Before long, the sound of lightning and thunder stopped and they can hear the sound of something rolling down. When Arya peeked outside, the last line of the enemy formation was crushed by the heavy rolling log make them cancel the incantation in surprise and stun them because of the rebound as the spell failed. "It''s the time! Forward!" With Arya command, the gate opened and they rushed forward while keeping their posture low. The rolling log keep attacking until the entrance to the exit was blocked, make the mage-like soldiers become panic. "Calm down, the stun effect is already ended. Look the enemy commander come to us, finish him! Use the short incantation spell." Senior Alan shouted his command while pointing his wand at Arya and unleashed lightning spark. The other started to bombard Arya group with spark or lightning bolt, the number is quite scary which painted the way in front of them with beautiful light blue color. If this continued, they will become dust when being that many attacks. But Arya just showing a smile. A loud crack resounded and a big tree suddenly collapses in front of them, blocking the attack spell. The tree was exploded and burned, the flame becomes big because the fire meets with the dropped leaf and the fire spreading to hide Arya group. "Forward!!" In the midst of fire, Arya figure while holding his shield can be seen passing through the wall of fire. His spear pointed forward like trying to stab everything. The wide blade reflected the fire and make it look intimidating, and charged forward. Behind him, another soldier appeared while holding his shield and followed by others. Despite this, Senior Alan and his soldiers didn''t stop their preparation to welcome Arya group. Suddenly a loud of cry sounded in the middle of Senior Alan formation, a slim spear pierced the chest of one of his men. Followed by another dozen of it flying toward them, make them turn into panic, "Barrier! Make a barrier and block the spear!" Senior Alan shouted his command and make a blue transparent barrier, but before long a war cry sounded and 80 people appeared from both side while charging forward. They are surrounded. Some of Senior Alan soldiers manage to create a barrier and stopping the enemy advance, but the barrier in front of Arya was shattered by his Power Rush as he makes a chaos at the enemy formation. But Arya soldiers isn''t always in the good position, a torrent of lightning hit them and it''s jumped all over to them because their iron armor resulting a chain lightning attack. Especially the Senior Alan spell able to claim 20 at once. Seeing this Arya change his target at him to stop another attack, but he was blocked by thick barrier and make a spark. "Well well, I didn''t think that I will be trapped in here." "Isn''t the senior that bit too careless? Attacking in our base like this?" "Who know." Seeing that Arya didn''t stop trying to break the barrier, Senior Alan try to start the conversation. But listening to Arya word, Senior Alan just shrugged. Seeing this aren''t going anywhere, Arya stop his charge and then unleashed his skill. His spear glowed in green and he stabbed the barrier continuously. The barrage makes Senior Alan furrow his brow while try to maintain his barrier. The barrage keeps getting harder and his forehead is full of sweat before long Arya pulls his spear backward and slash it downward while jumping, breaking the barrier. The surprised senior Alan cannot react in time when another attack comes from Arya with thrust. However, at that time a 5 lightning bolt make their way toward Arya. Arya clicking his tongue while placing his heavy shield to cover his body. The impact pushes him away while some lightning bolt hit his leg, paralyze him. "Thank you, Alphonse. All soldier regroup." When Senior Alan turns his attention to the one who saves him, a person with a blue robe that covering his eyes, it''s his partner Alphonse. Senior Alan tries to gather his soldiers and when his partner try to give him an advice, his body already flying and hit the trees. Airi figure can be seen while she rotating her Halberd and making a stance where she placed her Halberd behind her, the blade was rested on the ground, now she changed her target at Senior Alan. "Wow, you able to throw my Partner. You have a good strength despite your slim body." Senior Alan praises Airi while he jumping all around where Airi getting irritated because all her attack was missed. Senior Alan is clearly a mage, but his reflex and dodge ability isn''t lost with a warrior. He using the branch and trees as footing and dodged like pro parkour. "Now it''s my turn, try to not collapse. [Lightning Field] [Shockwave]" Senior Alan jumped to the center area while unleashed his skill, a dome-like spell surrounded 5 meters around him as a center and paralyze all the enemy inside his area and the second attack coming. The shockwave is strengthened with electric and strike all the armored person, Airi unable to dodge in time and receiving a direct impact, make her drop in one knee while her body produced a spark which locked her control. Before Senior Alan uses another skill, Arya spear flying straight and force him to retreat. "Don''t forget, I still have a spear for throwing!" Arya swing his right hand at full speed and 5 short spears make their way at senior Alan position, Senior Alan tries to block it with his barrier but decided to retreat instead. When Arya retrieved his main spear, Airi still can''t move her body. "Don''t force your body, calm down and follow me if you''re ready." Arya just takes a glance at Airi, when he receive her nods Arya started to charge but was blocked by 6 people in robe. Their barrier stacked and make a powerful defense. But Arya didn''t mind it. "Linda, it''s your turn." Beside him, Linda suddenly appeared and command her Imperial Knight to crush the barrier. Without much time, the barrier was shattered and the mages was laying down on the ground. "Wings, Advance! Talons, Fire at will! Beaks, interrupt the chant! Move!" When Arya shouted his command, all unit prepared in their own position and moving with their own target. The Wings using their heavy shield to push the enemy away, while constant spear rained above them, their barrier is destroyed and when they try to replace it, the Beaks will interrupt them. With the wall of log behind them, Senior Alan soldier keeps declining and they are really in disadvantage. "Now, it''s your defeat Senior." "Is that so~" Before long, a loud crack resounded at the wall of log behind them. The log shaking like something was ramming at the another side at full power. The crack formed little and spreading. All the people present was surprised until they stopped what they are doing, and turn their attention at the crack. However, the hitting sound suddenly stopped make all of them gulped their saliva while waiting. A loud crash was what the next happening, the log destroyed and the broken wood flying around and formed a dust. Naturally, the mage-like soldiers which are close to it were blown away. What appeared next is a creature with sharp teeth and long neck, its familiar blue skin is really standing out in the middle of the brown dust. ~Rooaaar.!! And it''s unleashed loud roar, but a flash of lightning hit its face make all the people present to stand there shocked. A vein like things appeared at its head, its look so pissed and become enraged. It charged forward while rampaging, its thick tail sweeping all people and throw them away While locking its attention at a certain person. "Ahh... It''s you! So you''re the one whose bring that monster here!" "What are you saying, it''s my secret weapon." "While making a monster angry!?" "It''s just friends greeting, friends greeting." "I really will kill you this times!" When the Nessy-like monster forced their way forward and crushed everything, Arya pointed his finger at senior Alan, but his answer makes Arya turned into an angry mode and chase after him along with the monster. ~Rooar! "Come here! Senior Alan!" "Noo.. !!" Seeing both monster and human make their way at him, Senior Alan run for his life. He even tries to shed a tear while shouting. The scene looks like a girl being chased by a weird looking uncle. But the one that being chased is able to teleporting away. Yes, teleport. Senior Alan just acting like the poor victim and shed a tear, but when they arrive his figure disappear and appear 5 meters away. Because it''s keep happening for a few times, making the one doing chase to be angrier. In between, Airi and Linda joining the chase because they being teased by him. But unexpected thing happen. "Huh, my mana was depleted..." When Senior Alan tries to escape, his vision isn''t changed and he has a cold sweat. The chaser finally able to catch him while showing a cold smile. They jumped at him at the same time nd formed a cloud of dust. **** [Attention. Champione Alan has been defeated. Remaining Participant: 3. Remaining times = 8 d : 08 h : 05 m : 25 s.] [Attention. Champione Seo Min has been defeated. Remaining Participant: 2. Remaining times = 8 d : 08 h : 05 m : 05s.] "Eh, Senior Seo Min defeated!? 20 second later!? It''s now just me and Yukiha-san. Ah, suddenly I feel tired." Chapter 31 All-of-War Battle, Final Hello there! I am back! S-sorry for the late of chapter.. so I will give you 2 release! _______________________________________________ "...Ah, thank you." A girl in red armor, Airi reported to Arya that sitting and resting on the one of log beside the Fort while holding a dagger. Because He didn''t answer at first, Airi noticed a piece of wood in his hand. Curious, she started to ask him. "I just want to fill my free time." Because Airi looks like a curious child with her sparkling eyes, Arya showed her an unfinished little wooden figure with a wry smile. It''s having a long and thin neck, but the rest of its body isn''t done yet. It''s just big as an open palm so its look quite cute. Arya continued to shape it with carefully. "I just want to try it. I am not a pro, though." Suddenly Linda appeared and joined the conversation make Airi jump in surprise. "It''s because in this place a waste wood like this can be found easily. Why not I try it?" "...." Linda just gives her a wry smile and retorted Arya word. However, it seems that her word doesn''t reach him because he keeps silent and continued to shape the wood. No, his speed was increasing like someone in rush. With a few minute, he finishes it and presents it to Airi while stand up. Airi waiting for her master to complete it somehow feel a deep impressed when he gives it to her. Because the hand blocked the view Airi isn''t able to see it at first. When Arya stands up he takes his helmet beside him and wears it while started leaving, Airi and Linda finally able to see it and they are surprised. Airi isn''t able to express her feeling and just saying one word, but in another hand, Linda burst in laugh. Well, it can''t be helped. Because the final product can be described in a word. Failed Product. The head until the neck have a good shape, but the part below is in mess. The front leg has different shape, not mention the back, the tail isn''t straight but like a drill, the body is worse. Maybe the first impression was to make a Nessy-like monster that they saw an hour ago, but it''s far beyond that. Airi didn''t complain about this thing, however, she feels that it strangely looks cute, though. She turns her attention to Arya which walking toward his soldiers, somehow she hears his comment like ''It''s because I need good concentration.'' or ''I can make it better next time.''. But he stopped in flinch because of Linda word. Linda pulled out a wooden pendant from inside her ches- I mean inside her Armor. It''s familiar Sword and Shield shape from wood. The crossed sword have a different shape too, the right side is shorter than the left, or it''s shaped like that. The shield shape is the one that looks normal, but if it''s placed horizontally the shape is rounder and funny. But the flower design at the middle of the shield giving a sense of art, worth of praise. If on look closely, the flower design looks exactly like the one on Linda armor. Seeing this, Airi keep glancing from her wooden figure to Linda wooden pendant and finally turn her attention to Arya with silently pleaded eyes. "I-It''s just- Pl-please don''t look at me like t-that." <....> "F-fine! I get it! I will make it for you someday!" Airi keeps staring at Arya and he finally makes a promise to make it for her which delighted her and make a bright smile. Arya looking at her a make a smile while Linda and Airi started a conversation about something. He decided to leave them alone and turned away from them, but just before he walking away Arya was blocked by few people. The rest of his female soldiers gathered and surrounded him make him jump in fright. Because their eyes were open wide with sparkling star in them, it seems they hear the conversation by chance and when they saw the cute (?) wooden figure on Airi and beautiful pendant on Linda, their woman sense are kicking in. They are staring at Arya while approaching slowly to surround him, a scene where a man was surrounded by many girls is quite envious. But in Arya case, he didn''t feel good at all! Finally, he able to convince them all and make them scatter away with a happy expression. ''Sigh, I am a leader, right? Why do I feel something is wrong? I hope it''s just my illusion.'' Arya sighed and shake his head, he muttering about something before his body enveloped by white light. Naturally, without he knowing, in the near future, the wooden handicraft that he makes will become popular among a girl and a boy in the Gracia Continent and beyond. And lead to produce a talented figure which making more beautiful and amazing handicraft. ***** In the certain location on the school building at the Althinaia island, all students gathered to take their lunch while chatting about the recent All-of-War Battle. They make a line to the food stand and holding their own trays, in other direction a group of students sitting and eating while not losing in a heated conversation. In the midst of students, a boy with black hair standing in a daze. Because he currently becomes the center of attention, he didn''t hear clearly but a whisper can be heard all around him. "Oi Arfools over here!" Somehow, one of his friends dropped the safe boat for him. He feels glad when he found that his friends sitting at the corner of the room and try to ignore his nickname and approaching them. He constantly avoiding the glance from his surrounding and making his way forward. Now he takes his word back, one of his friends really like to make fun of him, he dares to choose the far in the back that makes him wonder, since when the table become that far!? Please be more considerate! Finally, after enduring the stare, he arrived and place his tray with ''clang '' and slumped to the chair. "You have a good willpower, Arfools!" "So you really choose the farthest place to turn me into walking parade !" "Now now, Arya. Edward just wants to make a good location without attention here." "E-even Alicia is taking side with Edward!?" "Don''t be that surprised Arya." When Arya rested his body and mind, Edward calling him in teased manner. But when Alicia backing him up, Arya was surprised and cannot believe his ear, Charles beside them just giving an advice (?) and silently eat his food. Arya just nods his head in agreement and started eating. Before long, Alicia started the conversation. "Um, Arya can I request something?" "Can I refuse?" "B-but I didn''t finish my word!" Alicia that dropped her fork and knife asked while rubbing her hand below the table and make a shy expression, but Arya indirectly refused in a calm manner make her jump in protest. But Arya didn''t care, after he hears the demand from his female soldiers he knows that Alicia also interested in it. "Arya I want one too! A pendant with dragon face please!" "Hey, I did not sell any!" "Erm, I want it like Charles too. Can you make a little wolf figure?" "Alicia, listen to me-" "Come on Arfools, as an artist, you must not refuse the order from your customers or you will end bankrupt! It doesn''t matter what their order are, just thinks it as one way to climb upward! Your experience will be good for you!" Charles and Alicia ignore Arya protest and keep saying their own demand, before Arya can refuse Edward stand up while making a touching quote while pointing at him. Arya was surprised at him for a second and then lowering his head while smiled. Behind him, he can hear a whisper from other students. "Fine, I will try to make it after this event. Is that fine with you?" "It''s fine!" "I don''t mind." "Good, now I-" "You isn''t got anything !" Arya promised to Alicia and Charles but ignored Edward shocked expression, when he turn his attention away he saw Iroha talking with some adult men in suit, make him to frown. She talked for a few minute before shaking her head vertically while receiving some letter. He is curious when Edward suddenly called him. "Ah, By the way, why are you here? Isn''t you have personal room for the participant?" "Yes, but because the room is being cleaned we have to eat here." "I see. Anyway, why I can''t get some your handicraft? I want a Wolf pendant!!" "Hm.. what is it, guys?" Edward was asking and try to plead (?) to Arya, another voice make them turn their attentions. It''s Iroha. She placed her tray down while sitting next to Arya as if it''s her own seat. But Arya is too dumbfounded, isn''t she still in the canteen entrance? isn''t she is too fast to reach here? "We just want to make an original order from Arya, well we interested in his handicraft. Do you want it?" "I see. I sound good, can I have one too?" "What!?" When Arya hears Edward shamelessly to introduce him like a specialist salesman, Arya glare at Edward which he ignores it. After agreed to make a promise at Iroha he silently shed a tear from the cause of all-nighter that awaits him next times. "Ah, Arya-san. I almost forgot, here you got a letter." "Me? from who?" "I don''t quite know, the postman say to give it to you." "I see." Arya nodded his head while try to open it before he was stunned. ''Wait that dangerous-like person in the suit is a postman!?'' Arya unconsciously turns his head at Iroha who tilt her head in wonder. Arya shakes his hand in gesture to not mind it, while continued to open and read the letter. And he once again stunned. He becomes like stone while holding the letter, his face is quite funny. When Edward become curious he try to take it away but Arya already recovered and evaded Edward hand while glued his eyes at the letter, he looks like reading it once again to confirm the content is true or not. And from what Iroha saw, Arya having complicated expression, Happy, Sad, Excite, Worry, Glad, it''s confusing.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. **** The All-of-War battle continued, the last participant in the island are only Arya and Yukiha. Based on the experience and the battle last times, Arya knows that Yukiha had the most Fort on her own. It''s just time before she ended winning, and the only Arya hope for winning are to take over the Fort or defeat her directly. However, both choices have the same weight, if Arya decided to take over the Fort he will have to defend it until the days over against 300 enemy soldiers. If he starts to challenge her, she just can headshot him from far distance. But no matter what choice, it still has him to fight her. They are inside the Thornleaf Fort teleportation chamber while holding a strategy meeting. In front of them are floating map which showed their location, they become confused because of Arya strange behavior. Before long they hear a sound someone yelling and then one of his soldiers appeared with message. "Commander, there is a cavalry who conveyed to us that he bringing a message for you." The soldier reported while showed tense expression, seeing this Arya make a small giggle. He thinks this soldier was the new recruit and it can''t be helped, because he already experienced few hard battle. Arya didn''t said anything and rose from his seat and walked at the gate followed by Airi and Linda. When he arrive at the gate, he ordered to raise the gate. There a lone cavalryman holding a flag of dragon waiting without being nervous even when he was surrounded by enemy soldiers. Then Arya stepped forward and the cavalry mounted down from his horse. "Champione Arya, I come here to give you a message from our leader. Here is the letter." The cavalry pulled out a letter and give it to Arya, received it he stepped back and opened the letter while Airi and Linda peeked from behind his shoulder. ''Arya-kun, I think that this battle has to be ended soon. But I know you have a good defense and advantage behind the wall, so I make a request. Let us fight head on at the plain between my Horsblest fort and your Monthern fort. Don''t worry I will only come with 100 soldiers this time. ( ^_-)~* Note: Give the reply after you read this. If you refused this, I will come to you with full power.'' Arya didn''t say anything and just stared at this letter, Airi and Linda are suspicious and saying ''It looks like a trap.'' ''Agreed, its sure is a trap.''. The cavalryman just stands there while holding his horse rein, he waiting for Arya answer. With a sigh he looks at his two Partners and his soldiers behind them and then he turns to face the cavalryman. "My answer is-" **** Plains, the flat place with just a green weed swayed with the wind. The sun was staring straight at the group of the person beneath it. Their sky blue samurai armor glowed with the sunlight, they had a straight back at their mount ignoring the heat of the sun above their head. In front of this 100 soldiers is a girl with the same armor, she was holding the horse rein too tight while making a complicated expression. What if he rejects her request? What if he didn''t come here? More question popped in her head. Before she becomes more stressed, the cavalryman she ordered to send the message arrived. Before she able to ask him, Arya and his soldiers appeared from the horizon behind her messenger. "So you does come here Arya-kun." "Well, we have to finish it right?" Seeing Arya at the frontline, Yukiha cannot help but to smile. Arya just nodded his head and they started to make a formation. "Wings division, prepare the wall!" "All unit, Arrow formation!" On the Arya side, he led his soldiers with the shield to the front. They held their heavy shield in front of them while making sure to close the gap at their side, creating a long line of wall. They look like want to take the enemy charge head on. At the same time, Yukiha makes her soldiers form a vertical line and shouted to charge. "Arya-kun, I already saw your plan. When we come close, you will use spears to impale us to stop the horse movement or your soldiers will jump above this wall to surprise us. This strategy already knows by everyone. I will not be fooled by it! All unit, full Charge!" Seeing a familiar formation on Arya soldiers, she talk to herself and led her soldiers with a smile. When Yukiha shouted the skill, their body suddenly enveloped by red light and their charge becomes more faster. Their charge look really strong because from Arya perspective he saw that the straight line rushing here while cutting the wind. Yes, normally if someone running at full speed, they will feel the wind hitting their body and sometimes would disturb the sight if it''s too fast but this time as if afraid of Yukiha and her soldiers the wind parted and make a strange but awesome feeling. Before long they will arrive and Arya sure if they being hit, its isn''t over by broken bones but death itself. When Yukiha who leading at the front seeing the shield belong Arya, she changes her aim and makes sure to crash him. However, before they crushed, Arya wall suddenly become two as if the gate opened and made Yukiha surprised. Before she understands anything, a sudden force pushes her forward and thrown her away from her horse. No, some of her vanguard beside her were also thrown like her. It feels like a sudden break from the car, when we almost hitting the glass in front us. Her sense kicked in, she does a proper flip and landed safely while looking at the surrounding. A third of her soldiers trapped like her and laying in the grass unmoved, they were ambushed and pierced by the spear. Seeing closer, Yukiha saw a thick rope at the horse leg. Her other soldiers jumped the mass of horse at the front and parted in two directions but were impaled by spears. Some of Arya soldiers charged at Yukiha with the spear pointed in front using the range of spear, to screw her at four directions. However, Yukiha didn''t look panic and make a stance to welcome them. They keep their posture and charged with a shout. "Marissa style: Full Moon Slash !" She spins her body while drawing a beautiful arc, when she make 360¡ã rotation she unsheath her katana with *Klink* and ended her posture with low crouch. Before long the four soldiers screamed in pain and fall down just 2 m before her, the blood gushed out from their neck before they disappear into a particle. The Cavalry are having a hard time to push Arya soldiers, before long the Wings divisions joined the battle and hitting the horse with their shield, not like Yukiha soldiers give up and let them being overwhelmed. They giving a fierce counter attack, the horse kicking some unfortunate man while their katana was able to claim some life. Yukiha partner, a samurai holding a long 2m katana was fighting with full spirit, when he swing his deathly weapon 3-5 soldiers instantly changed into a particle. Between this battle, Yukiha dashed forward while cutting through the enemy soldiers who dare to block her way. Suddenly a twin fireball heading at the running Yukiha, not expecting this she jumped forward and rolled to evade it. However not letting her take a breath, a spear of ice flying at her. "Sky Splitter! Power shot!" This times, Yukiha decided to block. Her katana glowed blue and she swing upward and broke the ice spear, however, she let go of her katana and let it spinning above her, with the fast move she spins her body to take a stance then draw an arrow and shot it with her longbow and take the katana above her. The arrow flying straight at Mary, the only magician on Arya side. She panicked because of the pressure and the arrow find its way with a loud boom. However, Arya standing in front while holding his tower shield. His hand was numb and he sure hears a sound of a crack. "Mary, support the soldiers. Let me handle it." Mary thanked him and rushed away. At the same times, Arya make a stance while looking at his Partners, Airi currently helping the soldiers to stop enemy movement, Linda having a match with Yukiha Partners. Her Imperial Knight makes some achievement by slaying their enemy. "Don''t look at other direction when you are facing your opponent!" Hearing Yukiha sweet voice at close, ''Fast!'' Arya jumped backward while placing his shield to cover his body and thrown backward. Yukiha didn''t let this chance escape and pursued while slashing the shield, cannot endure the strong attack at the 15 times of her slash its break into two. But what awaiting Yukiha was a thrust of spear. "Power Blow!" The supposed thrust spear suddenly being pulled and Arya spins his body while swing his spear upward, Yukiha who placed her katana in front of her to block the thrust was thrown upward. "Spear Thrust!" After unleashed his blow, Arya continued to unleash another skill. A thrust heading straight at Yukiha bare neck, its the end. When Yukiha notices it, she didn''t close her eyes and just seeing the advancing spear. Arya spear has a wide blade, she understood if it aimed at her neck she will lose her head. But she opened her eyes wide as if prepared for this. However, the spear suddenly tilted and hitting her side helmet, and broke it. Yukiha feeling a pain in her heart, then her eyes turned fierce as she grits her teeth in anger. she spins at full speed in the mid-air and knocked out Arya. She hit his head with the back of her katana until his helmet broken into pieces. She feels Disappointed, Angry, Sad and she placed her katana at Arya neck who tried to stand up. Her hair swayed with the wind, but her face hidden by the front hair. Before long she looks at Arya with a disappointed face, makes Arya who look at her unable to said anything. "Why? Why did you change the course? You can win if you just push your spear forward. But why? Are you saying that I am a girl and you didn''t dare to hurt me?" "....I-" Yukiha shakes her head to hold her feelings, Arya, who never see this side of her are speechless and troubled. Before long Yukiha jumped backward and make a stance. She was holding a katana in each hand. "I will give you one more chance, give me your real power! I will not give you any mercy and use my strength to kill you this time!" Arya didn''t say anything and grip his spear and make a stance, with his shield broken he grip the short sword in his left hand. "Rush!" "Rush!" They dashed at the same times, with loud clank they jumped backward before rushing again. Using his long spear at advantage Arya swing his spear at the distance being blocked by Yukiha katana, not mind this Arya jumped and slash his short sword downward. Received the impact Yukiha lost her balance and blown away by Arya swing, he pursued after her and unleash a barrage of thrust. Being cornered, Yukiha spins her body while unleashed her skill. "Marissa style: Air Barrage!" 15 slash heading toward Arya, make him stop his pursued and defended the attack. The quick attack able to break Arya defense and blow him backward. Yukiha makes a stance where she holds katana with both hands above her head while concentrating. "Earth Splitter!" She opened her eyes and slashed the ground, a powerful shockwave heading at Arya direction. Arya who hit his head when landing currently stunned and just able to take the shockwave. Naturally, a loud boom can be heard by everyone. Airi and Linda who want to rush at him was stopped by enemy soldiers and Yukiha partner. They just can grit their teeth in frustration, while hoping that Arya keeps holding his ground. "Limit Break." Their pray came true, Arya still standing while his body enveloped by golden light. He makes his posture low, before vanishing from his place. The loud of boom can be heard again and they see that Yukiha having a clash with him. They keep exchange an attack and make sure to push their opponent. However, Arya who was the one aggressively attacking suddenly lose his balance and being pierced at his right shoulder. Yukiha kicks Arya stomach while swinging her katana to get rid of blood, Arya who struggled to stand up was holding his injured shoulder while calmed his breath. "You started to get weak this time." Yukiha glared at Arya as she spins the katana on both hands. Seeing that Yukiha didn''t even sweating, Arya smiled wryly. "Well, isn''t Yukiha-san who was the one stronger?" "....Well, I can''t refute that. I was raised to become stronger you know?" Yukiha laughing while making a stance. Arya too starting to take a stance and speak his last word before turned serious. "I-I see, but isn''t it boring to become too strong than other?" "...That''s why I need you to defeat me, right now.." "Excuse me? Did you say something, Yukiha-san." Arya started to ask her because she suddenly speaks in a low voice, but she hung her head low while her ear was red. Because Arya still confused by Yukiha behavior he didn''t able to react in time when a slash appeared in his vision, Yukiha attack was fierce and deathly, her eyes look sharp but a tear gathered in her eyes while making a pout expression. Arya became more perplexed because he just wants to clarify her, well it cannot be helped. Because at first the was 5 m apart. When she was speaking in a low voice, Arya unable to understand her. "Mou, Just die you fool!!" "...Aah, I can see a beautiful light." Yukiha became more fierce and in the end, she gathered a lot of her strength which makes a whitish golden light enveloped and made her katana longer and bigger and slashed it downward. A divine punishment befalls toward Arya as he unable to evade it. ~Booom! **** [Attention. Champione Arya has been defeated. Remaining Participant: 0.] [Champione Yukiha defeated all the remaining participant. Congratulations. The winner of the All-of-War Battle was Decided.] Chapter 32 Party Preparation and Albert Help The grand All-of-War Battle finally ended as Yukiha Marissa with her Roaring Dragon clan become the winner. She defeated the last Participant, Arya with his Winged Crimson clan in the battlefield. Their fight was, if in summarized is in ''Equal ground'', they fighting in the middle of the battlefield and keep exchanging blow. The title Goddess of War having difficulties to defeat the red knight, Arya. It''s become the hot talk with their fight as a talk topic. Because at that time The Red Knight able to thrown her away a few times, is the undefeated Yukiha will be defeated today? However, the reality is cruel. When their fight became more intense, The Red Knight unable to receive the attack from the Goddess of War and defeated in the end. The loud cheers exploded by each person in front of their hologram panels, in the home, store, and much more. They really feel it unbelievable that the Goddess of War still keeps the seat of Champion. At the same time, when this event was finished, the next events are Dance Party which being held at the Academy. The next awaiting events by the students all around. But between this happy moment, there is some individual that having a gloomy atmosphere. Arya was sitting on his bed in the dorm while holding his knees without motivation. ''Equal Ground? Able to win? The next champion? Are you kidding me!? Yukiha-san holding back her strength and I still lose!? She really looks disappointed!! I broke her expectation!! I don''t know how to face her anymore... Argh!!'' Arya rustled his hair in frustration and rolling on his bed. He want to scream, hitting the wall until his hand was red, try to jump to the sea from the cliff- ''''Jumping from the cliff!? I am crazy!! I am afraid of height and I want to go to the cliff!? I will die of fright first!! Argh..'''' Arya banging his head at the poor pillow while shouting something. ''''Oi, Arfools what are you doing? You scare me out you freak!" When Arya hears Edward voice, he raises his head and see Edward backing away and trembling Charles behind him. With a leap Arya changes his position and sat on his bed with pokerface, ignoring them as if somebody problem. "Ah, good morning" "Don''t ''good morning'' me! What are you doing rolling and screaming without sound in the morning!" Arya innocently greeted them and make Edward shouted him in anger. Arya ignores him and tries to lay in his bed to sleep when he suddenly does a flip and face-plants the floor, when looking closely Edward holding a blanket with both hands and Charles holding his stomach and mouth while trembling. Naturally, Arya jumped up and glaring at Edward while holding his red nose. "What are you doing!? Are not seeing I am going to sleep!?" "That''s my line! It''s already 11, just get up already!" "Heh! It''s already that late? ...Auch" When Arya hears Edward, he leaped once again and hitting the edge of the second bed above he dropped while holding his head. "Sigh, you do amaze me..." "It''s fine, it''s fine Edward. Hey Arya, we planning to go to the city." "Ah, I see. I need to find some wood to-" "No no, we aren''t going to find something like that." "Heh, then?" While Edward seeing Arya with a deadpan look, Charles stepped forward and telling their plan. When Arya interrupted by Charles, he looks at them in confusion while Charles and Edward keep grinning. They ignore confused Arya and walked at him, with a suspicious smile that makes Arya face pale. **** The City in Althinaia Island isn''t big like normal modern city, but the technology and buildings aren''t inferior either. Almost all the buildings at least 3 stories high or more, ranged from Store, Pub, Restaurant, and House. The city is split into two sectors, Residential area, and Market area. When someone getting out from the Academy gate, they will arrive at the round plaza with a square fountain, there will be a sign that showed which area located. The Market area is always so bustling with life, with people buying and selling things, negotiating price, observing the product and naturally, there are some people who chatting about the recent All-of-War battle which making Arya whose looking at the lively market to covering his face with both hands in embarrassment. He really regrets not wearing his jacket today. "Man, you really are popular right?" "Don''t start Edward." "W-well well, calm down both of you. We here to search for new clothes! Not searching for trouble! ...Eh ?" When Edward beside Arya hearing the certain conversation, he started to teasing Arya with smirk resulting in receiving his glare. Charles jumped forward to stopping them while swing his hand around, seeing this Arya and Edward giving each other a glance for a minute before nodding in some understanding. The swinging machine, Charles suddenly feels a hand on his shoulder and head, there he saw Arya patting his right shoulder while Edward patting his head. Charles confused and didn''t notice when Arya and Edward started to walk past him, 5 minutes after before he started to chase them in anger. Before long, Arya turned his attention to a certain store at his left. A store that makes and sell a furniture from wood, unknown from his two friends in front of him he approaching it. His eyes glued at the scattered wood waste at the front yard, few minute later he arrive at the door and opened the door while having his hand trembled. Meanwhile, Charles and Edward noticed that Arya vanished from their back and stunned. Before long, Charles sees Arya getting out from some store holding a two bundle of broken wood and bright smile. "Alright, I already got some wood and this nice knife! I don''t have anything anymore so, I will back first. Good luck. " When he started to turn around with an innocent smile, his friends seized his shoulder to stop his movement. "The hell! what do you mean by ''good luck''? We came here to find nice clothes for this night!" "Hee is that so~" "You aren''t planning to go at the party wearing school uniform, are you?" "Well..." When Arya started to make some reason, Edward makes his face closer with a deadpan expression. His annoyed meter already beyond max, with angry vein popped in his forehead, made Arya unable to look straight at his face with his back drenched with sweat. "Y-you knows, I just going there to taste the food. Yes!" Arya eyes swimming around while making an excuse. Not expecting his word, Edward and Charles dumbfounded. "Haah?" "Y-you see, they say that the variety of food will be huge! We can just come to eat! No need to buy clothes" "I-I see, you got the poin- No wait, that''s wrong! D*mn it!" Edward shouted again when he almost agreed with Arya while holding his head in agony, he feels an unreasonable headache right now. Somehow they making the commotion and a man approach them. "Hey you, what are you doing! You are disturbing the passerby here! Fix your attitude or I will personally beat you up!" "Y-yes I am terribly sorry!" ""Eh!?""Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. The man voice was rough and loud which make Charles and Edward jumped in surprise, meanwhile, Arya jumped in full reflex and do complete bow toward him while apologizing. Make them stare dumbfounded. When Arya peeked at the man, the familiar blue apron and brown beard can be seen. What more the original scowl expression changed into a smirk, make Arya sweating waterfall and keep his posture. The man keeps his smirk while approaching them, he put his hand on the apron with the motion of searching something. Before long he takes out a long wooden stick and his smirk turned into a sinister smile, sensing the pressure Edward and Charles screamed in silence while hugging each other. When the man standing in front of Arya, he grips his stick with much strength that his muscle bulging its wonder that the stick isn''t breaking. Without much time he swings the stick with a serious expression which makes Charles and Edward screamed in despair. ~Krack! The wooden stick was blocked by another stick by Arya which who know when being taken out, the man didn''t continue and smiled. Edward in other hand screamed in confusion ''Bandit!! We gonna robbed!'' And Charles flustered ''C-call the police! No an Army!''. Both of them naturally being ignored. ''''You does slack off quite of time, right?" "Well, you just too energic like always, Master Albert." ""Ehh.... !?"" With the surprised sound of Charles and Edward as the background sound, both master, and disciple standing tall in reunion with serious expression. If there are wind blow and flying leaf, the scene will be perfect ~Duag! "You are the one who disturbs the passerby! You bearded muscle !" ""Ehh...,!?"" The man straight posture crumbled by a hit from a woman behind him and crouched holding his head which making a smoke. The hit sure is hurt. **** "Ah, isn''t it, Arya? It sure a long time right?" "Y-yes mrs. Miraela!" "Don''t be so tense, not like I will ''hit'' you. Ohohoho..." The woman, Miraela the wife of Albert smiled at flustered Arya. Well, it''s can be helped, he peeks at his master and thinking a woman slender hand able to defeat his master in one hit! He remembers that his master always act docile while around her, but seeing it in person is scary! "So, what are you doing here?" "I am-" "Good afternoon Mrs.Miraela, my name is Charles. We come here to buy clothes for the party tonight." "Ah, what a polite child you are." When Miraela asked about their reason, Charles cut Arya word and saying with a bright smile. Miraela who taken aback at first, but after seeing the child charm and the attitude in Charles she softened while holding her red cheeks with one hand. ''It''s super effective!'' Edward behind him giving a thumb up at him. Charles just takes a peek over his shoulder and giving Edward a smirk and thumb up. ''Leave it to me.''. ''''We come here to find a nice store, does Mrs.Miraela know recommended store, please?" "......" Charles hurriedly faces Miraela and asking with a tilted head, he makes his eyes rounder like a small kitten. With his small height, he really looks like adorable animal! Miraela was struck speechless while some wife woman who seeing them at distant were having nosebleed and some fainted in place. "E-erm, I-I like to personally teach- No, I m-mean I will show you the way! B-but..." ''She is done for!!'' Arya, Albert, and Edward were shouted in perfection on their mind while their mouth hang open seeing Miraela who turn her face away, holding her red face with both hands. The last hit from Charles sure is formidable! ''I already have Arya, but this child is so adorable. No, my little Arya is so funny. I don''t need more child, but.. *murmur murmur*...'' Miraela''s hesitation make Charles sweating bullet, his smile became cramped. And then Miraela jumped. "Cough, I am sorry Charles, right? But I have something important! Why not let this man help you all? Right, darling~" Miraela smiled bright, her beautiful face made Charles turn his head below. She refused Charles and pull the confused Albert, she whispered something in Albert''s ear in a small voice and make him stiff while sweating bullet, his face become red like an apple and his breath becomes rough. Miraela then turns at Arya and give a goodbye smile before dashed away, leaving them. Arya, Charles, and Edward backed away from the strange behavior of Albert. Notice this, Albert coughed and led them away. **** "Master Albert, why do you need energy drinks that many for?" Arya stared at his master in fright seeing two bags of energy drinks. Albert smile suddenly turned stiff and he shouted. "Pfft... Y-you little imp! J-just do your own business!" Naturally, Albert flustered expression makes Charles and Edward also turned red while they avoid eye contact from Arya questioned look. After that, they started to touring to find the good and nice(cheap) clothes store. "Cough. Anyway, I have something to said. You really become weak in this recent week." "...." "You know, at the Tournament, you aren''t showing your real power. You just using some skill and didn''t use the other powerful moves. What? Are trying to said that your aim is to make you familiar with a certain skill and sacrifice the other skill will make you better?" "...." Albert started to say something to change the conversation but hearing it make Arya unable to refute. He just fell in silence and averted his eyes away. "Listen, I know hitting a girl is hard. But you must understand their resolution. The wrongdoing is hitting a weak and innocent woman! That''s is what crime is! If you are challenged you have to fight with determination to win. Like at the All-of-War Battle, you didn''t really fight at all. I feel bad for that samurai girl." Albert stopped his word while observing Arya, but seeing that he flinched hearing the samurai girl, he continued. "You know, it''s good to protect a woman. You have a good heart and kind, you treated your soldiers and Partners different from other. You make sure to let them alive, even let yourself in danger like at the skeleton incident. But you must understand that is what their role are, what is soldiers? What is Champione? What''s your role and what''s your Partners do. Before you fall to deep and feel the despair." Albert word really like a knife- no a sword stabbed Arya''s heart. His word really hitting the vital spot, make Arya to hung his head. "Oi! I found the nice store!" ".. Good Job boy, wait for us!" The awkward moment broken by cheerful word from Charles, he swings his hand in front of the store while Edward standing with his hand folded. Albert thanked that young boy and giving a thumb up in his heart, without waiting any longer he dragged Arya toward them with a smile. **** Albert, Arya, Charles and Edward. 4 of them currently inside suit store, there are so many designs and the price isn''t that expensive! At the middle of this searching, Charles suddenly asked with a smile. "Hey, when speaking at Party there is dance with a girl! Do any of you have a partner?" Hearing this, three of them stopped what they are doing and stand there dumbfounded. Why Mr.Albert frozen as well? "Ah, erm... well, I do have a candidate!" Edward suddenly blurted out his mind, and hurriedly covered his mouth. He screwed! The other three showed a smile, their face completely showed ''Who is it?'' ''Is it a classmate?'' ''Who is she? Tell us, tell us''. Edward paled before pointed at Arya and shouted. "W-what about you Arya! W-who is your partner?" "Eh?" Not expecting this, Arya jumped in surprise. ''Why it changed into me ??'' Like a hummer hit their head, their attention locked at Arya with a suspicious smile. The smile from Albert is the one really wide and look intimidating, Arya''s face turned white. "I see, we didn''t meet almost 2 years, right? With the recent event, you sure are popular. The girls ratio is quite high, I believe there is a girl who you take a liking. So who is it? Are there some girls you close with?" Suddenly a picture of Linda appeared in his head, the girl who played with him when he was a kid. She turned into the beauty with long blond hair, Arya believes her side ponytail was the scoring point for his like. She having a slim and toned body because she is trained as a knight without disturbing her nice figure, as expected of the princess. But! She has a fiance. So.... no ? And then the picture of Airi appeared, the girl who understand him the most. The one who stand beside him, even when they meet at the first time, he was charmed by her bright smile. Her red eyes that can look deep into his heart, the girl who stand to protect him and fight with him for a long time. Her black shoulder length hair is beautiful when swaying with the wind. He really wants to protect her smile. A-and he only think her as a Sister! Yes! The girls in his soldier, No. Just no! Arya shakes his head to clear his mind, but Charles suddenly added which take the Albert interest. "You know, Arya currently close to a girl! She usually comes to find Arya and Challenge him, although he never agrees. Anyway, this times they are quite close and always eat together!" "Hoo, a rival become close friends? This story sure is wonderful right? No matter what-" Arya who want to retort, a picture suddenly appeared and he didn''t listen to Albert. This time, a girl with red hair popped in his mind. The usual cold stare from her eyes really make him shudder, but the picture suddenly changed into the kind smile which makes him frozen, he remembers his fight with her and he remembers that it was fun. Even at the first time, they competed to killing goblin at the first time it sure is fun. When he close to her, she really kind person. And he really likes to tease her. He remembers certain situation when her face turned red and he finds it quite cute, it is what they call ''gap moe''? But.... Edward who keep searching for a suit and ignore their conversation didn''t stop what he was doing and just saying without turned around as if uninterested. "How about that senior? The black hair and blue eyed one? They sure are close, I think." "Ah, you mean senior Yukiha? They sure are!" "Heh? That Goddess of War? The one who defeat this boy?" Hearing Edward word, Charles nodded in agreement and Albert peeked at Arya with a smirk. This time, the picture of senior Yukiha appeared. The black long haired beauty who captivated him with her kind smile. When they always meet at his resting spot, her smile really makes him feels warm. Her angry and serious expression when he tells her about his treatment of his soldier''s training is- Arya unable to find any word. Her beautiful face, her bright blue eyes, and she have a good figure, she sure is popular for both man and woman. Suddenly memories of when they must hide from the mob of ''Makers'' the fan club of her appeared. He somehow had to hug her and position himself above her, while their head until stomach covered by jacket! Her nice smile makes him blush. But suddenly, he remembers that Lin Chen was her Fiance- is that true?? He feels down and the final blow was her disappointed face at the All-of-War Battle. His atmosphere turned dark and he was depressed. "So is it? You sure are naive! As man choose the right thing!" "Ahh!! Shut up! Leave me alone! You Bearded Muscle!" "What. Did. You. Say!!" Naturally, the store becomes so noisy which make another customer who wants to visit to turn their back and leaving at full speed. **** The sun already set on the horizon, the sky turned into black and the night will come. At the Academy, there are so many noises between the preparation of the Party at the 8. At the male dorm, many students talking about the dance and their partner the excitement between all of them is showed clearly from their own room. Including Arya room, they are currently prepared and wearing their suit. But there is no Charles present. "Hey, Edward where did Charles go? Didn''t I see him here few minute ago?" "He said that he will wait for us at school plaza, and going there first. " "Hee? Did he come to pick up his dance partner?" "That boy have a girlfriend? Hah, you are joking. " "I know right. He doesn''t look like having a girlfriend at all, because he always with you right?" "Now now, are you calling him lonely? At least just hope he has a fiance who wants to wait for him.." ""Hu hu...Ghu ha... Gua ha ha ha..."" Arya and Edward talking while making fun of Charles, they are having a personal imagination and laughing like a villain. Scaring some student walking in front of their room, they coughing up and there repaired their suit before walking away with a poker face as if nothing happen. Before long, they almost arrived at the school plaza and saw a girl. Yes a girl, its sure is a real girl. It''s no illusion yes! "L-look Arya, t-there is a girl waiting for me !" "D-don''t joke around! You are dreaming !" "What, look at that girl! She is hot!" Seeing the girl Edward pulled out Arya and whispering at him while taking a glance at the girl, she''s having a short hair and tall girl with slim body, her body facing the other side and showing them their back. Her dress is perfectly showed the body curve and bare shoulder. They are confused and happy seeing her, and make their own assumption. Before long the girl noticed their glance and turned at them with a kind smile, make them smile in return. However, that smile didn''t last long after Charles popped out from behind of her. He waved his hand and then dropped the bomb. "Ah Arya, Edward come here! I will introduce you!" Charles makes a cheerful expression while Arya and Edward standing dumbfounded. The girl herself just smiled at them. "Taadaa~ Here is my only fiance~" "Good Night everyone, my name is Daisy Einsbern. Like Charles said, I was his fiance. Thank you for always taking care of him." The girls Introduced herself as Charles fiance, she placed her hand in front of her breast and smiled at them. Her smile makes people feels that she was a person that able to take care of other with gentle atmosphere, a typical of Onee-san. Meanwhile, Arya and Edward just fell silence and unable to believe their ears and stand there unmoved. Announcement Hello there ! First I will say thanks to all of my readers... even the anonymous(for me). Then I think my readers was declining because my horrible grammar(I think)... So I will take some time to edit the last chapter... Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.And you know, if you didnt leave any comment, it was nightmare for me (lol)... Well, that is that... i really appreciate your oppinion so please leave your thought... Thank you.. Chapter 33 The Party and Unexpected Situation "Here here, check this! It''s cute right! And here, look look!" Inside the Party hall, a certain someone showed a bunch of certain things at 3 people in front of him with a high enthusiast while ignoring the other people besides them who giving a hard stare. He shoves it to them and grabs their shoulder with a refreshing smile. "I-I see. It''s sure is cute..." "Y-Yes, Senior Alan... Can we go now?" "Nope! Look here! I have more!" The one who holding Charles and Arya shoulders with shining eyes was Senior Alan. He ignores Arya refusal and tightens his grip, Charles and Arya unable to do anything with this smiling man and just hold "it" in their hand while sweating mountain hearing his nonsense rambling. But not like the two, a certain person looked at one of it with pleased face and his eyes clearly glued with it. Before long Arya manages to break free from the devil hand by sacrificing the troubled Charles and approached Edward. Unfortunately, Edward already charmed by the devil Alan and unable to go back- cough. Seeing him like that, Arya couldn''t help but to shake his head and threw a tired sigh. Arya turns his attention to Senior Alan who keeps wrestling with Charles and thought the time when they meet with him before they arrived here. **** On the way to the Party hall, Arya, Charles, Daisy, and Edward meet with Alicia. She didn''t wear any dress and still wearing the school uniform. Because she looks restless they approached her in worry. Arya decided to call her first. "Hey Alicia, are you not going to join the party?" "Ah, Arya? No, I do. But..." "What is it? Are there something bothering you ?" Alicia who noticed her friends coming answered while agitated, seeing this Edward stepped forward and ask her what happen, only to make her more uneasy. Arya and Charles behind Edward just exchanged glance not knowing what to do. It''s the first time seeing Alicia in this state before long Arya noticed a glowing orb behind Alicia. The orb becomes horizontal slit-like a clown when smiling- it looks like a predator who finds its easy prey. A disgusting confidence face of a certain person appeared in Arya''s head and he paled, a shadow jumped from its hidden place and straight at Alicia location. "Watch out!" Arya shouted while charging ahead, Edward who noticed the change from Arya''s face at the start, make a serious face and turn around while performing a back kick. And Arya who manage to appear beside Edward launched a punch. Their attack surprisingly hit the target very easy, not counter attack, not blocking, and not evading. Straight to the target made Arya and Edward dumbfounded because of the lack of response. Arya punch hitting the stomach area while Edward kicks fortunately or unfortunately hit the unknown face and send it flying and with dull sound its hit the ground. Hard. The unknown man who laying on the ground, suddenly jumping straight into standing position surprised Arya and his friends. It''s man- a young man (because he is wearing a nice party suit) but because he was flying to the shadow of the trees they unable to see his face, just a pair of eyes which locking to trembling Alicia while murmuring something. When he appeared from the shadow, a surprised face appeared from Arya and his friends except for Alicia. ""Senior Alan!?"" The man- Senior Alan ignoring them and looked at Alicia before he arrived in front of her, Edward and Arya already locked his both hand to restrain him. Senior Alan who noticed his step didn''t make him move forward finally noticed Arya and Edward beside him, make a face ''Since when you are here?''. Before he can speak his complaint, Alicia yelled at him. "Stop it, Brother! You embarrassed me!" ""Eh, what!!?"" This bomb made Arya and Edward surprised and loosened their grip, and to their surprise Senior Alan rushed and hugged Alicia. "But you always ignore me! As a big brother its hurts. Hm, you smell good. Did you change your shampoo? Ah, what my manner! Big brother is proud of you. Then please wear this-" "No! Let go of me!" "Aaahh.." Senior Alan makes an unconvincing sad face while rubbing his face at Alicia''s head while sniffling, pulled out a bright pink and orange frilly dress out of nowhere and Alicia who trembled in anger shoved Senior Alan away. Hard. Senior Alan who pushed away make an unconvincing cry and hit his head on the innocent tree. Alicia then hides behind Charles who smaller than her. "Arya, Edward! Until when you keep making that face!!" Alicia who behind Charles shouted at Arya and Edward with tearing eyes, this make Arya and Edward break from their stupefied face. But it''s can''t be helped because the fact made them shocked. Alicia has a big brother!? They looked at the laying body and then the undead- Cough. Senior Alan standing back while brushing the dust in his suit without caring for his head. "But this dress is special for you! I personally made this you know!" "....." Seeing Alicia try to stay away from him, Senior Alan calling her while trying to give her the dress. But Alicia just stared at him in disgust. "Did you hate your big brother now..." "N-no. It''s not like that, b-but..." "Do you forget when you are a kid, always calling me with ''onii-chan'' while imitating anime character from the anime I watch! How about when you are afraid going to the toilet in the night and make me accompany you, waiting in the dark corridor alone? How about-" "Speak once again and I send you hell." when Senior Alan makes a sad expression Alicia stirred and somehow feels so sorry, but the next sentence from him make her change her expression into dead eyes forced him to shut. Actually, it''s very cute seeing brothers giving a present to his sisters, especially a cute dress. But in Senior Alan case, he is too stray from the right path. Both physically and mentally. "Sorry to intrude, I have a suggestion. Alicia right. I see you didn''t have any dress, how about we go to the girl''s party preparation room? I remember they have a spare dress~" "Really? Is that true?" "Yes, Alright Charles. We will go first, we will meet at the main party hall okay~? Before the awkward situation becomes worst, Daisy decided to throw a safe boat. She tells Alice about the preparation room which has a spare dress while making sure to ignore Senior Alan ''How about this dress?'' ''Hello?'' And drag Alicia with her, without forgetting to give a wink at Charles. "What!? Nooo, don''t go! My angelic little sweety milky strawberry!!" And Edward drags the frantic Senior Alan who shouted more nonsense than this by the neck hem toward the main party hall which in a different location from Alicia and Daisy. **** The Main Party Hall were located inside the school hall, the staff really know what they do. The change really makes students especially the first year to stand there looking around in wonder while the third year smirked at them and the second year was smiling wryly because they experienced the same expression like them before. The original boring hall with wide space area and few portal device at the corner changed into a room which worthy a trophy of the best room. The brick wall was decorated beautifully and full of something like soundproof things, a row of long tables full of food at the corner, the light was so bright and warm even decorated with colorful things. The stage was majesty and the sound system will sound through the entire room. The hall which full of people chatting really suited the name of the Main Party Hall. Speaking of Alicia and Daisy, they and the other girls was inside the preparation room for them to change into a dress and take a makeup, hence the ''Girls Preparation Room'' was the name. The room isn''t like any normal change room because not even male students here know the place. Its place was so secret and well-guarded. Yes, its heavy guarded with a scary military man who will shoot you on the spot. Not even a son of general can come within 5 meters, so no peeper can be found. Basically, if you are not a woman, it''s NO! Don''t even ask about Trap!! Even the military men will never approach the room building which they are guarding if they still love their life. Because there are other guardians waiting. Until this day, that room was a dreamland where all male student can only able to dream. Senior Alan telling the tale with an unneeded tear like an act. Because the girls took time for that, Senior Alan decided to pull out that things from his pocket and the stories go back to the front where Arya having a headache. Seeing they didn''t do anything, Arya peeked at the thing in Edward''s hand, the photo Edward locked his eyes into and widened his eyes. "Stalker! There is a stalker here !" "What the hell are you doing." Arya steals the photo and tries to tear it but Edward able to stop him first, and they wrestling to take over the photo. Before long the photo was taken by Senior Alan and slipped that photo to his pocket, with poker face while sipping a glass of soda with one hand. His face is irritating Arya. "Brother, could you give that photo to me?" "I didn''t remember have a brother like you." "Forgive my rudeness! Here is for you brother, please accept it." "T-this is!? V-very well, welcome abroad my brother!" "Yes, brother!" Edward walked forward and asking Senior Alan, but he ignores Edward while keep sipping his soda. But after Edward pulled out one photo from his breast pocket, Senior Alan who originally just giving a glance was surprised and trapped by Edward trap, and they finished their third rate drama- nope, to Arya disgust, they still continued. Somehow the hall was quiet, no idle chat, no laugh, just Senior Alan and Edward silly drama.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. But their eyes didn''t stop at them but far beyond, to the main door where the entrance located. The closed door opened slowly and make the waiting students grow restless. ''Just open the door already!!!'' They shouted that on their mind, their heart started to thump in excitement. ''Is the door really that heavy!?'' Arya retorted while joined the restless students, even duo stalker was silent. Finally, their wish become true, the door opened and the girls poured in while showing off their dress and the male students voiced their feelings like ''Oooh!!'' ''Aah!!'' ''Woow!!''. Hearing this some girls was embarrassed, proud, but all of them has the same feeling. And that showed by the male student''s expressions and they feel glad and proud for this. Between the girls who entered the hall, Alicia and Daisy''s figure approached them. Seeing her sister approach, Senior Alan make a triumph expression. Alicia now wearing a yellow one-piece dress with cute frills, she changed her hairstyle to twin tail, wearing high heels, somehow her yellow dress and her blond hair added by her white skin really match each other. She walked forward and stopped in front of him with a smile. "H-how is it?" "Y-yes. It''s suit you very much. Y-you are c-cute." "Thank you! Ehehehe...." Alicia asks him while showed off her dress by raising her skirt a little with a red face, he too answered with a red face while scratching his head with Alicia smiled shyly at him. They making a pink atmosphere while certain someone going berserk in tear with Arya make sure to stop whatever he will do. "How is it, Edward? I was the one who chooses this dress you know ~" Daisy appeared behind Alicia while holding her shoulder and giving Edward a wink. "Right right! Daisy has a good sense with girls dress you know." "Charles, you flatter me... fufufu." Charles beside her also speaking with proud face while Alicia and Edward shyly averted their eyes when they make an eye contact each other. Meanwhile, Arya having a hard time to make sure the berserk senior Alan does not lose his control while retorted in his mind, ''Guys! Are you forget about me!? I have a problem here, don''t just going into your own world, Hey!''. Before long two figures appeared behind the wave of girls, these two figures make all the people inside stare at them. Even Arya who holding senior Alan was mesmerized and loosened his grip, resulting senior Alan to hit the ground because of him unable to control his strength, and screamed with ''Whaa..!!''. Daisy beside them placed one hand on her cheeks while speaking, ''Ah, I forgot about our divas~''. The first person was a girl with familiar red hair, however, she didn''t tie her hair behind but let it loose behind her. The long hair swayed wherever she is walking. This change of hair really captivated him, he gulped his saliva and observing her dress. Yes, she is wearing a western dress. A gradation color of green and yellow, the one piece dress plus her red hair and her calm expression somehow radiating a warm sensation to whoever see her. With some part of her back visible, she showed her charm as well. With red face Arya averted his eyes and noticed the person beside Iroha, her long black hair was bundled behind her head, wearing a dress with shoulder visible, its emphasize her charming neck. She is wearing a two-piece dress, her top was a sky blue while her skirt is purple. The contrast color makes her mysterious, like the charming night. With half closed eyes Yukiha smiled and make his heart thumping very fast. The two people standing side by side, and their appearance look like the sun and the moon. They keep walking straight and stopped in front of the nervous Arya. They smiled at him like a blossoming flower makes his face become red. "How is it Arya-san." "What do you think, Arya-kun." They speaking at him at the same time, hearing this Iroha and Yukiha throwing a glance at each other, puzzled before turning their attention to the person in front of them. Arya placed one hand in his heart to calm it, and the other hand to cover his eyes. He takes a deep breath before facing them with a serious face. "Y-yes. It''s really nice, it looks good on you." "T, thank you..." "Really, thanks." "A-and then. Um... Yukiha-san, could you-" "Shh..." Arya speaking his compliment the best he can toward both of them and they replied with a full blossom smile which almost throws out Arya''s heart. Arya makes a resolve like faces and tries speaking his invitation, but he was interrupted by Yukiha finger on his lips. Her smile silenced him. "I just come here to show off my dress, and I already achieved my goal. Anyway, Arya-kun. Make sure to entertain this child okay? She forced herself until this time you know. I have an engagement, see you again." Yukiha suddenly shoved Iroha toward Arya who unconsciously grab her shoulder to support her, make her hug his chest. Yukiha smiled at them and retreating before letting them speaking anything, but unknown to them Yukiha showed a sad smile and disappeared from the crowd. Arya who standing there while holding Iroha, finally noticed that they are really close and hurriedly parted away. "S-sorry Iroha-san, are you alright?" "...Yes." Seeing Iroha who didn''t raise her head and looked below, Arya apologizes and when she replied with a smile he feels relieved. Before long a classic music sounded and at their surrounding, many male students invited the girls to dance. Suddenly Arya noticed Daisy who giving him a wink at them, and he sighed before turn his attention to Iroha who swirled her hair. "Iroha-san, do you to dance with me?" "Eh, b-but I didn''t know how to-" "Don''t worry, we can make it. Together." Arya invited her and stretch out his hand, Iroha unconsciously tries to take his hand but hesitated. Arya smiled, forcefully grab her hand and dragged her to the dance stage. ''I know I have practiced dancing before, but it''s different while holding a girl and when I practiced with Master Albert...'' When they arrived, Arya showed her how to position themselves and he gulped his saliva in nervous. Seeing an unusual shyly Iroha didn''t even calm his heart. His left hand at her back and their other hand interlocked, Arya can feel her soft and warm hand. He paled remember his dance training with master Albert. He once retorted why he needs to dance with the old man? He was hit by him, and become docile. He shakes his head to forget that thought, then he showed her the first step of dance and they began to familiarize with the music, although some stepping on toes, mainly Arya''s toes. As a man, he makes sure to endure it. Then their awkward dance becomes smooth, their dance becomes advanced like spinning and stretched out their hand and came back. Unknowingly, their dance attracting the attention of other students who give them amaze look. The dance finished with Iroha leaning to Arya body and Arya supported her while they tilted sideways. A loud applause from surrounding makes them parted with a red face. "Erm, I-I am thirsty. I will get a drink first." Iroha suddenly jerked and speaking in a loud voice while try to evade an eye contact with Arya, she running toward one of the long tables without letting Arya says anything. Between his vision, he saw Iroha ambushed by her friends and she was bombarded with a question. Seeing her, he showed a wry smile and turn his head around to find certain someone. "I bring back a juice, Arya... san?" After escaping from her friends, Iroha coming back with 2 glass of juice while pushed her way through the crowd, she unable to find him and looking around. Her previous bright smile turned into confusion. ***** Outside the party hall, the scenery different than inside. No bright light, no colorful decoration. Just a building light and the moon illuminated the area, there is no cloud so the starry night filled the sky. At this time, a lone figure can be seen staring at the sky. Her blue dress looked out of place but mysteriously charming. Before long, she noticed a presence behind her. "The party didn''t finish yet right?" Without turning around to face him, she is speaking while closed her eyes. "Y-yes. I just need a to take a fresh air.." "Is that so, the wind sure is good right?" "Why?" Like agreeing with her, the comfortable wind appeared, but when she hear a question like a reply she turned to face him and said to Arya with a serious face. "What do you mean by why?" Yukiha asks him while tilting her head, but Arya keeps his serious face and asks her about her reason. "Why did you escaped here? Aren''t it waste when you''re wearing a nice dress?" "..." However, Yukiha didn''t answer and just staring at the far sky. With a sigh, she speaking once again, with a stern expression. "Is it even your businesses, Arya-kun?" "No, but isn''t it wrong for me to feel worried about you?" "Pfftt... aha ha ha... you sure is funny? With just that and you decided to come to me?" Hearing Arya reply, Yukiha expression turned from stern expression into a wry smile, but that didn''t last long as her serious expression come back. She glared at Arya, but he didn''t waver because he knows she didn''t throw any hostility, just a glare which asking his real intention. "No, but isn''t it what friends are for? If you are troubled, you can speak to me." ".. I can''t... not this time." But Yukiha was shaken by Arya next word, how did he know? Yukiha shakes her head while murmuring in a sad tone. Seeing her like that, Arya decided to not continued this topic. "Fine, let''s drop this. Anyway, can you follow me for a second ?" "Hm, what for?" "Don''t worry I will not bite." Arya turned his body and walking, he wants to take her hand and lead her, but he didn''t dare. He speaking from his shoulder while hoping Yukiha followed him. His fear was thrown out the window as he hears a walking step behind him, with a smile he leads her. Unknowingly for them, a black car followed behind at the fair distance. Arya and Yukiha walked until they arrived at the familiar place, a big tree which its branch tilted to the sea. Arya suddenly jumped upward and sitting at the nearer branch, he rustled at the spot to find a comfortable position and stretched his hand at her with a smile. ''Is he forgot I wearing a dress!?'' With a sigh she take his hand and she suddenly feels a change of wind, Arya pulled her with full strength, thanks to her training she didn''t scream and calmly grab a branch and have a full swing before sitting next to Arya who having a dumbfounded face. A vein appeared in her head, she said to him with a smile. Yukiha creeps to Arya slowly, with her head down she is speaking with some word. Seeing her Arya retreated while denied the best as he can. "Arya-kun, DO you remember what I Wear?" "Erm, no! It''s just you''re too light! Are you really eating daily, Yukiha-san??" "I do!! Am I looked that heavy?" After his back hitting the main branch, Yukiha uses this chance to sit in front of him, she rolled out the hem of her waist(hand) and pinched her lower biceps while tearing up ''Is it my fat? Am not fat right.''. "No no no! I didn''t mean like that! Believe me! A-anyway please look over there !" "Are you trying to dist- ah?" Arya just shakes his both hand before he pointed at the far sight of the sea beyond the school wall. Yukiha who didn''t pay any mind at first was surprised seeing it by herself. "It''s beautiful right." Arya word suddenly appeared close but Yukiha didn''t have time to mind it as she was focused on the scenery. "This... How, is it always like that??" "Well, just a few times. It''s still rare, though." "But, how can it appear here? It''s not in the north right?" "I don''t know about that myself, but isn''t it cool?" "I see.." What appears in front of Yukiha vision was a line of dancing Aurora, the Aurora color was Green and bit Red. Its color keeps changing and looks beautiful. They keep staring at this scene before Yukiha remembered something. "Ah, I forgot. Arya-kun, this is the beautiful thing I ever see. Thank you." Yukiha smiled and leaning Arya to whisper at him and she suddenly kissed his cheeks. Not expecting this, Arya was stunned and can stare at her with wide eyes. With another smile, ''See you.'' Yukiha jumped from the branch! Arya becomes worried and sees her started to jog away while she waving at him. She stopped in front of the black car who suddenly appeared out of nowhere because he didn''t notice, Yukiha looks at him for a second before coming inside the car. ~Shiver Arya gulped when a sudden shiver hit his body, he sure there is someone who stared at him inside the same car as Yukiha. Chapter 34 Rumor and Maiden Tears The next morning, Almost all the student have a hard time to wake up in the morning. Because the party continued until late in the night, waking up early in the morning was a bit of challenge. However thanks to their roommates some people manage to take a bath and walking to the classroom. Originally, they think that after the party the next days was a holiday but their expectation was destroyed by the Principal word who suddenly appear before the party ended. "Alright students, this is the best night I assume. It''s the best right, right? And. I have some Information." Hearing this word from the bright smile of their Principal, the first year show a delighted expression but they were confused by the second and third years pale face. ''Tomorrow is holiday right?'' Thought the first year. But the other years thought ''Because of the good atmosphere, I completely forgot!''. With another smile, the Principal spread his hand like going to hug. "Tomorrow will be next greatest days! That is! You will still have to come in at your class, and Yes. It''s still early in the morning! I suggest you aren''t late alright?" The sharp glare sends shivers down at everyone. **** "Huuaamm... good morning." "Yo, Let''s go to the class Charles." "Hnn... Wait, let me change- Wait! since when did I wear School uniform!" "*Hoam*, didn''t you tell us to help you dressing. To think you are a heavy sleeper." "Is that true, Edward?" When Charles opened his eyes, he saw Arya preparing his books. He thinks Arya was amazingly able to wake up right in the morning when he sees his body Charles was shocked seeing himself in school uniform. Panic because thinking he sleep wearing it, he hear Edward speaking about him. After some time, around 7 am they walking through the dorm corridor while seeing zombie-like students. They walking while half asleep and sometimes sleeping while leaning against the wall, there even someone who walking straight to wall colliding his head with the wall intimately. At the way, they meet with Alicia who showed a shy expression to Edward and the grinning duo Arya and Charles. They take separate ways, and Arya arrived at his class. Unfortunately, the situation isn''t any better, many of the seats were still empty and even the one here already sleeping at their desk. When Arya arrived at his seat, he can see Iroha sleeping at the desk beside him. "Iroha-san, it''s almost time you know." "Erm, 5 minutes... zzz..." "She is really sound asleep..." Arya shake his head seeing Iroha sleeping face, her expression was calm and look cute. No, wait, What am I watching. Arya suddenly jumped to his seat while covering his red face, he noticed something on her hand but before he becomes more curious a loud sound at the door take his attention. With a loud shriek, the door was opened and the students rushed in like avoiding something, feels the disturbance the one sleeping was forced to wake up including Iroha. After they find their own seat, their teacher arrived with a smile. "Good morning everyone, are there anyone who still feels sleepy? please, do tell me okay." The teacher smiled while pulled out a long and thin stick, no is that a swatter? seeing it the other nodded while covering their butt. Seeing other students expression, the teacher nodded and started to start the class. Arya sighed and peek beside him. Iroha was sleeping at her desk. "Fast!" Arya having a cold sweat seeing her sleeping so soundly and smiled wryly seeing her unusual behavior. **** "Ah!! Why is it like this??" "I-I am sorry!! the fresh ingredients are late to come and the food delivery didn''t stock us right now... A-and the last ingredients were used last night, and that today was the last food we can serve..." "No... Way..." Arya feels his world was crumbling when the first study ended all his classmate was rushing out in the competition. He frowned seeing them like this, can they calm down for a moment. He sighed and look at the still sleeping princess. Arya didn''t dare to wake her and decided to wait for her, we''ll feel alarmed if we wake up when the other suddenly disappear, so while waiting for her, Arya played with his Anchore on his left hand for a moment. The official Anchore was multifunctional. press the button and a hologram will appear. there is few box in it. [Menu] [Time] [Schedule] [Research] [Point] [Clan] [Partner] [Soldier] [Fort] First Arya opened the Schedule by clicking the air, a series of tables appeared as he skims for a today Schedule of Althinaia Academy. After this was Gracia Continent act. Well, it can wait. Arya closed it and notice the Research button, he wants to investigate it when he saw Iroha body twitch. "Good afternoon." "Hnn... Good afternoon, Hm where is everyone?" Arya greets her while she stretched her hand and without her notice pushed up her breast, seeing it Arya averted his eyes while explaining to her. "Food? you are too soundly so I wait for you." "How sweet." Hearing it she leaned over her desk and supported her cheeks with her right hand in her cheeks. She tilted her head and smiled at him. "No need for sarcasm let''s go." "Okay okay." They walked out the class and going to the canteen, but when they arrive the staff already prepared to clean the plate! With red eyes, Arya rushed and ask the staff. The woman was surprised by Arya arrival and explained to him. With this he walked to the nearest table and sit down, unfortunately, his stomach started to complain. With another sigh, he thought about buying food outside when a box suddenly appears in front of him. "There, you must be hungry." With a mouth hang open, Arya stares at the box full of food and then at the girl beside him. She shows ''What? Are you not hungry?'' expression. He closes his mouth and takes the box without complaint. Hm, it''s tasty. "How is it?" "Good, it''s delicious!" "...Thanks." Seeing Arya eating with delight Iroha smiled and ask his comment and it''s satisfying. They decided to eat in silent while Arya suddenly stands up and coming back bringing a 2 soft drink, ''For you, just think this as thanks.''. She nodded and take the drink. When she place it beside her, Arya noticed something in her hand and asked. "Did you make this by yourself? I mean Handmade? It''s delicious." "N-No. I.." "I see. May I see your left hand." Hearing Arya word, Iroha started flustered and hid her hand. Seeing it, Arya squinted his eyes which make her more nervous. Suddenly Arya blinking his eyes and reach his pocket for something. "Here please take it." "E-eh. what is-" Arya giving something at her with a clenched fist and Iroha unconsciously hold her both hand to take it, Arya smiled and suddenly grab her left hand and inspect it. Her finger was full of bandage and look awful.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "Is this hurt, are you forcing yourself last night. Look, is this a knife wound. Please look more after yourself." Arya holding her hand with a serious expression, make her heart thumping. She unable to see him in the eye and averted her eyes only to meet with sparkling and wide eyes with mouth open wide. Arya notices this and both of them paled. "Hey hey, what are you two doing?" "I was curious, why Iroha-chan suddenly wants to make a bento last night... ho ho ho... Iroha-chan kawaii.." "I see I see, so the rumor were true!" "It''s true right !?" The one who asking with curious expression was Charles and one of Iroha friends. Is she Chihiru? While blinking Arya decided to ask them. "Wait, which rumor?" ""The best Pair of Couples!!!"" ""It''s not true!!!"" Their shining eyes made Arya and Iroha nervous when they notice what situation they are in, they jumped to take a distance from each other and shouted simultaneously only resulted in a wide smile from Charles and Chihiru. Before long they notice another person behind the duo curious. "Yo, good morning Arya-san." The one who greets Arya is the only boy in Iroha group. Kyousuke Azuka, because he never sees him for a long time Arya couldn''t help but forget their name. Fortunately, Iroha introduced them again to break the awkward. then they sit down at the same table. The one who speaking to start the conversation is the girl with twin tails, she speaks with a smile. "Anyway, I am really surprised when Iroha planning to make a bento last night." "Right right, It makes me wonder what make her to suddenly do something like that." "I know, Iroha-chan is kawaii-ja ne. Ah, Onii-chan isn''t she make you a bento when you have a kendo match last year?" They saying something about Iroha suddenly decided to make a bento, at the middle of conversation Chihiru remind her brother about certain memory while taking a peek at Arya. "Hm, now you mention it. She did bring a big box full of food and we ended to do a picnic... The food is delicious, but the glare I receive from surrounding is..." Kyousuke nodded and realized his sister and speaking with proud face although it ended in pale as he remembers something unpleasant. "Ah, I remember! It''s so good right, Harumi-chan. Her hand made food is super delicious." "Hn, you are right Midori. Despite her cold character, she has a good hand. She will be a good wife." Then Midori speaking with Harumi in a cheerful voice and take a glance at Arya and the red face, Iroha. Her face was red and her body trembled and Arya just smiled wryly. Because mysteriously, Arya and Iroha seating by side and the other 4 is facing them. And they speaking like try to promote something to Arya, he just decided to be silent. Keep hearing the embarrassing story, Iroha covers her face for a moment before taking a long breath with her eyes closed. Seeing this gesture, the four chatter suddenly closed their mouth. They already know if Iroha does something like this, she already reaches the state of calm. It seems her training in martial art enable her to control her emotion, and now she was silent while giving them a death glare. Seeing all of this, Arya keep his wry smile before his heart thumping. He noticed someone and she smiled at him before leaving. Arya unconsciously stands up, surprising the other at the same table. "Ah, sorry I need to go." "Eh, Arya-san-" "I will meet you again." Arya dashed and leaving them, without him knowing Iroha have a disappointed face although it is disappeared as she averted her eyes. However, Kyousuke notices this and squinted his eyes. **** "Are you alright with this?" "What do you mean?" After Arya disappeared from the crowd, Kyousuke asked Iroha while stirring his drink in his hand. Not expecting being asked Iroha jump in surprise. "Don''t lie to me, we already know each other long enough." "..." "Just silent huh. Well, not a problem." Kyousuke somehow changed the atmosphere, his previous cheerful face was somehow dissipated as if it was a lie. He speaks with a serious tone which makes Iroha flinch for a moment, even the other girls beside him are silent. Not received response from Iroha, he sighed before put his drink at the table. "As far as I know, you always not honest. I will go to the point. What do you think of him? Do you really like him? Are you have something you want to say to him?" "..." "Wait, Onii-chan-" He places both of his elbows at the table, leaning forward with his hand supporting it. Iroha shows a troubled face, and before Chihiru says ''You are too bold!'' Harumi holds her shoulder and shakes her head. "Listen, as your childhood friend I need to say something. Forget him. You''ll just hurt yourself, look at him, he doesn''t even look at you. You are smart, beautiful, strong, good with cooking, what else? why didn''t he look at you I will tell you again. Forget him." ''Too Harsh!!'' The girls beside them frowned hearing Kyousuke word and were silenced with a stare, ''What? I am the one speaking here.''. Iroha glared at him with red eyes, but Kyousuke didn''t bulge and stare at her with death eyes. Unable to see his eyes, she averted her eyes. With a sigh, Kyousuke wants to speak again before she suddenly stands up. "... You know nothing." Leaving that word, she turns her body and makes a quick dash leaving her friends. **** "Are you bit harsh with her, I know-" "No, it''s a test for her. If she keeps acting like that she''ll hurt herself with unfound hope. She must act now, or she will be trapped in the deep hole, forever." "I see, as I though. Kyousuke, you always like her do you." "..Yes, but that is the past." "I see, let me say something, ''If there is one withered tree in front of your eyes, don''t keep crying over it, there is still forest beside you.''." "... Aren''t you bit extreme?" **** Iroha running, she is running from the corridor ignoring the angry teacher, she is running out the building ignoring the startled students and take a breath. ''I must find him.'' With determination in her eyes, she starts to search for certain someone. His silly wry smile suddenly popped into her mind. He who always ignores her challenge, he who is always picking a food for dinner, he who is weirdly worried about his partners and soldiers, and he who is cried over his lost. Since when this warm feeling filled her? Why is she started to get attached to him? She didn''t know it. All she can think was he is her rival. How can she think something like that? she couldn''t help but think of the first day they meet. Her other Classmates just choose a long range weapon which makes her frown, but a certain boy takes a spear for his weapon, that was the first time she secretly smiled. ''Iroha, what do you think about the spear? Hm, the weapon for coward? don''t joke with me, who is the one say that to you? tell me, and I promise not beat them to death!! Your mother!? Erm, that is a different matter. Cough. As I say, Spear is a weapon with deep meaning. Originally, the spear was used by the weak to fight the strong. No, don''t interrupt me yet. This is the first weapon to make them fight stronger opponent from the safe distance. Spear was a multifunction weapon. Then between this times, the spear started to be used by other people and had a various attack skill, not just stabbing and piercing.'' ''Spear becomes popular and everyone started to use it in very bad ways, make them start to call it the weapon for coward!! D*mn them. Oops, you don''t hear that, okay. And please don''t tell to your mother... cough. So summary spear is the weapon used as protection, with many people stand beside you with another spear they able to make a dangerous animal in check. It''s a good weapon for a man with good heart, remember this.'' A smug face of her father appeared in her head and the memory flooded her mind, ''Is it just his own opinion?'' Iroha smiled wryly remember her proud father speaking about a spear. She even retorted ''It''s good if they have a good heart, but how about their head?". This question silenced his father. Ah, she found him. Iroha slowed down and wipe the sweat off her forehead, she normalizes her breath and slowly walking. He found him at the behind of certain building, she didn''t know this building and make a puzzled expression. ''How can my feet guide me here, I wonder.''. He seems to talk with someone and her pace slowed, when she almost arrive at the edge of the building, she freezes. "I know it, but I want to say it. I-I love-" "No, I." "Could you not cut my word? It needs a ton of courage..." "Eh??" "I love you [], please be my girlfriends!" **** Now, Iroha running once again. She didn''t listen until the end, but she can''t hear him say that. It''s hurt. She keeps her head down and running if she does not see her way there is a chance she will hit something. and it''s true. She collided with something and both of them dropped to the ground. A tear running down her cheeks but her eyes still hidden by her hair. "Are you okay?" A calm yet worried tone sounded, and Iroha shoulder trembled. She silently standing up without seeing the one she hit and keep staring below. Before the one she hit say something, she dashes again leaving a trail of beautiful transparent line. Before long, Iroha arrived at the rooftop and holding the railing. Her leg started to be weak and she slid to the floor, she holds her face and sobbing a little. "Iroha-san, I notice you run here." "It''s hurt... why did my heart so hurt?" "..." There is another person and Iroha know this one, she speaking while still covered her face without turning around. The footstep ended and she can feel a warm hand stroked her back. "Kyousuke... Why it''s so hurt... I promise my father not to cry again.. but, why..." "...I am sorry." Iroha slowly turned around and Kyousuke staring in silent, a line of tears rolled down her cheeks while she tried hard to perform a smile. She bends over and suddenly hugged Kyousuke and gritted her teeth, the pain became more intense and she started to cry. Kyousuke just can turn his head upward while biting his lips, Iroha cry become louder in his shoulder and she grips him tight. Unknown to them a shadow of a man can be seen beside the door, it''s staring at them before decide to leave. Chapter 35 Love and Heart Broken "Edward, look Arya making that face again." "No Alicia, this time is the worst..." "Look look, Arya spirit leaving his body!" At the canteen in Academy, that currently so quiet and look empty as only the staff cleaning and preparing the room, they moving as if avoiding certain table at the far corner. Even the one who sitting there is having a complicated atmosphere. Alicia, Edward, and Charles were looking at the certain person who didn''t has any energy and they frowned. Arya currently leans his body to the wall with a blank look, his face was pale and his eyes didn''t have any light. He turns his head to the left while staring at something far, this uncomfortable sight worried his friends. At first, they think they will meet him at the Gracia Continent but after waiting for a long time his figure is nowhere to be seen. Thinking something may happen, they leave the continent and back to the Academy only to find this lifeless Arya. "...I-I was rejected..." Suddenly Arya hit the table in front of him with his head, surprising his friends and even the staff. "What?" "She rejected me... I-I can''t think anymore... haha... " "..." Then, he suddenly speaks in a hollow voice without raising his head. Alicia, Charles, and Edward exchanged a glance, with a sigh his friends decided to be silent and listening to him. **** It''s back at the time when Arya leaves the canteen after giving Iroha and her friends a goodbye. He glances at the surrounding to find someone. All he can remember is the sad and troubled face of her, she wanted to say something before decided to close her mouth and with a sad smile, she leaves. Her pained expression stabbed his heart, and make him unconsciously stand up from his seat. What happens to her? Does she have something to discuss with me? Arya fastens his walk and decides to head at that location, he hopes his intuition is true. He locks his eyes at the front and when he arrive at the three junctions he didn''t notice a person and they collided with a loud bang. They fall backward, where Arya hit his butt on the ground and the other person hit the ground with his back. With his head hung low, Arya didn''t see the person face and hurriedly stand up. The other person groaned before noticed Arya, an angry vein popped in his head and he shouted at him. "You! You are Arya right, now that I found you I will give you a lesson for what you do to me! Hey, don''t ignore me! Where are you going, b*stard!" "Stop, we can''t waste any time. Just ignore him now, we need something to do." "Tch, I know it." The person shouted and almost grab Arya neck before he slips and runs away, The person gritted his teeth in frustration when his friend stopped him. Right, it''s not the time for this. It''s for the sake of revenge. Without Arya notice, several figures walked away. After Arya escaped, he arrived at the location and his heart is beating fast. How if she isn''t here? What will I do if I really meet her? Arya started to feel nervous and hesitated, but his mind finally was thrown out the window, after seeing the scene in front of him. Yukiha was standing beside the familiar unique tree while gazing far at the sea, her long hair swayed with the wind and the sunlight make it look so shiny. Her beautiful blue eyes were shining but look cloudy. When a single tear dropped in her cheeks, Arya mind was getting a hit. ''I know it, I don''t need to hesitate anymore. I want to make her smile. I want to stop her tear, her problem, her troubling face hurt me. I want her to smile, smile without making her cry, ever again.'' Arya steeled himself and approach her when he was 3-meter close, Yukiha noticed him and turn her head at him with surprised eyes. She didn''t think she will meet him here right now. "A-Arya-kun? What are you doing here?" "Don''t worry, I just following you." "...Eh?" When Arya was asked by Yukiha, he smiled and make a smug face. Not expecting his reply, Yukiha was dumbfounded and just staring at him. "Why are you here? Didn''t you still speaking with Iroha-chan?" Yukiha said again her question, but Arya didn''t reply and give her a question instead. "What, are you jealous?" Dumbfounded at Arya, Yukiha takes her time before speaking. "...Me? Of course not, you silly. I just didn''t want to interrupt you!" "..." She then turned his attention to the far sea while Arya had a cold sweat running down his back ''Calm! she is too calm, does she don''t even have a feeling to me?'' Arya frowned and open his mouth to speak, but Yukiha steals the start. "If you are asking me why I am here, It''s because of your fault because I started to like this place... to think about something." Then the wind blow and they started to stop speaking, it''s continued for a moment before Arya clenches his hand. With a serious expression, he speaks.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. "Isn''t it. So my I know, do you have anyone you like?" "...None." "How about me? Do you want to know who I like?" "Of- No, I don''t like which way this will go." "I know it, but I want to say it. I-I love-" "No, I-" "Could you not cut my word? It needs a ton of courage..." "Eh??" "I love you Yukiha-san, please be my girlfriends!" Another wind blows added with the sound of the wave hitting the rock, make a certain loud footstep hidden by the two people. The wind somehow makes Yukiha hair to sway in front of her face, hiding her surprise face. After she repairs her hair, she played with her hair at her shoulder. "I can''t. I am sorry, Arya-kun... You are not strong enough for me." "What?" Yukiha shy reply make Arya freeze, for the God sake ''I am not strong enough?'' what with that rejection? It even worsts than the friend zone. Arya''s head feel like a hammer hit with a strong swing, he feels a strong headache and holds the urge to facepalm. "I-I think you at least can defeat me... At the battle last times, but..." "Are you saying, ''If there is someone who can defeat me, I will marry You...!'' that one!" "..." ''She didn''t reject it! even looks embarrassed! Which age are you born in!'', Seeing Yukiha just hang her head while spinning her hair in her finger make Arya open his mouth wide. "My father make me had a fiancee, but even if he can''t defeat me in the armed fight, I will still reject it." "..." "This day, my father introduce me to another son of a certain company. He said I already at the age for marriage and must find a suitor. But remembering my mother, Father decided to add some criteria. He said he has a lot of money and refused the challenge, I reject him and we have a fight. I accidentally broke his bones, and he cursed at me. My father protects me, but I escaped here. So, I can''t accept you... yet." "..." When Yukiha started to speak about the fiancee thing, Arya flinched for a moment. But his expression changed into ''Are you serious?''. And when the topic changed to when she break some bones Arya have a complicated expression which to cry or laugh. When he reach ''I can''t accept you'', it''s stabbed his heart. He didn''t hear the last word but the last bomb makes his heart shatter. "I will say it again, I can''t accept you. You are not strong enough for me, and I think you will never be. I need to go now, see you." **** "I see, it''s good drama. Where I can buy the ticket again?" After hearing the story, Edward folded his hand and speaking with a serious expression. Hearing it, Alicia shouted at him and make him almost fall to the ground. "Edward stop it! You know Arya hit point already reach zero!" "Wait, Alicia, where did you hear that reference? You aren''t a gamer, are you?" "Of course not, Charles." Meanwhile, Arya keeps his head on the table and presses it hard at the wooden table with trembled body, a small sob can be heard. "He is crying..." "It sure is..." "Are you sure he is not laughing at us?" A small thud and a cold glass appeared beside Arya''s face. He takes a peek and sees the staff put a box of tissue and she wink at Arya before leaving to take care of her job. A warm feeling filled his frozen heart and he slowly rises while taking the cold water, when he try to bring it to his mouth, his hand trembled and make the glass to shake. "Wait wait! you will wet the floor! Put it down. Put it down!" "Wha Arya, calm down!" "Slowly! take it slow! You will wet yourself!" Various think happens and now Arya sitting still with still weak body. His friends already make sure he is far for anything, he will just break it. There is the time when he suddenly grabs the table edge while murmuring something, they were confused before Edward sprung in action. ''Stop! Don''t do something from Anime you always watch, like flipping out the tables!'' He holds the table and with the help of the others, they stop Arya from doing something weird. Now with a glare, they restrain Arya for anything he will do, even when he try to raise his hand. With a sigh, Edward started to help his unlucky friend. "You know, isn''t she just say you didn''t strong? How about you make yourself more stronger." "... Do you know that behind the mountain, another tall mountain wait for you?" Arya answered Edward with a smirk. "Please speak without deep meaning!" Arya unconsciously speaking when Edward asked about her, but he already lacks spirit and just answered half-heartedly. "... Do you know how Yukiha fight? Do you know how many times I fight? Do you know how many times I fail-" "Are you really going to Surrender? are you really want to retreat from that battle?" "..." Am I gonna surrender? Arya closed his mouth and staring upward. Suddenly her figure can be seen, her smile. Arya started to think about her, of where they meet at the first time. He started to feel that she is beautiful, maybe it''s a love at first sight. Unfortunately, his mind interrupted by Edward. "Good grief, are you really that easy to broke. So what if you are rejected, no is it even refusal? What if it was a challenge? It''s right that you are now is Weak, but there is still time! She is still the second year, for the God sake. You still had 5 semesters to try. Just be strong and beat her and bring her to a bed! And it''s not like you can''t still be her friend to check her out, you fool! Dang, the name of Arfool really suits you!" "Edward! Please, there is children here. Mean your language!" "..." Edward started to yell at him, his word stabbed at Arya heart and this time the hurt feeling seems different as a strange power filled his body. ''You are right.'' Arya thought started to be normal. But Alicia shout takes their attention, Alicia was standing while covering Charles ears with her hand, she makes a glare like a mother tiger protecting her little cub. However, Charles showed an innocent smile with pokerface. A cold sweat running down Arya and Edward face seeing this scene. "Sigh... you are right. I... I just need to be stronger right?" "You d*mn right, Now lets-" "No. Not today... I am too worn out. I will back to the dorm first." After they calmed, Arya nodded at Edward and agreed with him. Hearing it, Edward pointed to himself with his thumb and want to invite him to the Gracia Continent, but Arya already standing up and heading toward the dorm leaving Edward with awkward pose with his mouth still opened. **** "Edward, You have a good speech there." "N-no. its just my past experience..." "I see, why aren''t you try to be a sage? You can help another person with your wise word, right ?" "T-thanks. But I will refrain..." "Hey hey, Do you know where is Iroha?" "Ah, now you mention it, Charles. Where is she? Do you know it by any chance, Edward?" "... No." Chapter 36 New Semester and Juniors Arrival Without every student noticed, this month has passed and they will begin the last exam before finishing their semester. They are too fixated at the Gracia Continent and when there is the announcement about the exams, it''s naturally shocked them. The exams were held once each six months, 2 semesters per year. However, between this shock notice, there are some students who have a content face. Not many as they can be counted on both hand, though. The majority of students was a ''Warrior'' and think this Academy school as fun. They still study, but just an average level. It''s because there is no penalty for someone who has the bad grade, the teacher doesn''t have time to warning them as they have another job to do. The minority of students decided to seriously study and helping the School research. They, of course, get excited to get the fighting experience at first, but after the skeleton incident, their motivation was disappeared. They now focused on understanding the system. What they are really admired is the unnaturally NPC, it''s because they acted and have a similarity as the real human and not like a fixed data as they imagined. As a first year the teacher of course just explaining the basic information, they make sure to close their mouth tight regarded the Gracia Continent and their Inhabitant. Now as they will be the second year, this excite them. Their mind was focused on solving the mystery behind this incredible virtual world. Which make their teachers smile wryly seeing so many expression their students showed. And for the third years, they, of course, have a very tense atmosphere. It''s like yesterday they come as a fresh student and now they have to finish the last exams. Everyone thinking the same, though. There is a guarantee if they finish all the semester the Academy will gladly accept them as internal staff or maybe be a teacher but the seat for that is limited, from 100 students only half of them will be accepted. If they didn''t do this right they didn''t know what to do. This Academy was a place of international secret, and if one come here to be a student they must lock their mouth. They will unable to go back as a normal human anymore, and if they didn''t do their best and fail they must resign for whatever the Academy do. There is 2 other generation before them and the fail students were nowhere to be seen, this story still keeps silent from the first year, though. Now as the first year still doesn''t aware of this darkness side of Althinaia Island, they still keep their usual activity where the door of exams that will make them climbing to the next year already waiting for them. In 2 Days. **** "Yo Arya, its look like your face already back to normal." "Hn, Edward? Well, yes. I still hurt, though." After the study end, Arya dragged his body only to be called by Edward who standing in front of his class while leaning his body on the wall. When he take a peek at the right side at the junction of stairs to the first floor, he can see a figure of hiding Alicia and Charles. "Okay, let''s speak on the way to the canteen." Edward shakes his head after looking at where Arya staring at and sigh, then he walked at them while lead Arya to the canteen. When they meet with Alicia and Charles there is no one who started to speak and Arya didn''t have any motivation to take the initiative either. With the silent atmosphere, they arrive at their destination.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "So, how is she? " "... Bad." After they find a table and comfortably sit in their own seat Edward decided to ask about the previous problem which Arya reply with a sigh. The awkward atmosphere turned worse. Alicia beside Edward couldn''t help but to glare at him which being ignored by Edward. It seems that Yukiha really trying to avoid Arya, it''s already 2 weeks after that and their relationship just started to going down. Arya couldn''t help but throw a tired sigh. "Well, it can''t be helped, maybe she is currently busy because of the work right?" Seeing Arya who trying to be strong, his friends just able to give an imaginary thumb up. They continued their lunch in silent before Charles opened his mouth to make the conversation. "You know that we will do the Exam the day after tomorrow right? It seems I hear that some of the Juniors already arrived here." When Charles started speaking while trusted his knife forward, Alicia frowned and almost scold him for bad manner but after hearing the content of Charles word she becomes interested. "Eh, is that true?" "I hear it, they said this year the Juniors are different from the last time." "What is it, Edward?" Edward beside her was agreeing to Charles word, which makes Arya who focused on something perked his ear in curious. "It said that their skill for information gathering and decoding was more accepted. The Academy refused many students that have a good physic and increased the intelligent one to help the researcher enhance the system." Hearing it Arya thought that it makes sense, remembering the skeleton incident when they lack of system decoding students and they suffer a great blow. And it''s even aired live with the badge on Arya''s chest, it can be that the leader of each nation decided to increase the system defense to protect the system. Wait. Why do they need to protect the system again? Arya thinks he missed something, it''s in the corner of his mind but is too vague to remember. "Ah, look! Isn''t that Iroha?" When Arya still deep in thought the mention of certain person from Charles'' mouth make Arya startled and turn his head in reflex. There he can see Iroha carrying her food tray while looking confused for which way to sit. "Oi, Iroha over here!" Seeing Arya who keep staring at her without saying anything, Edward make an evil smile and to Arya surprise called her over. Iroha who noticed them nodded her head and walked over them. "What is it? It''s not usual for you to call me." "Oh, come on. We are friends, it is right?" Iroha unconsciously sitting beside Arya while giving Edward a question, which he reply with a smile while occasionally take a glance at Arya. Somehow, Iroha remembered something and her ear turned red. "Cough, well I came here late because some of the Juniors was confused to find some location." Iroha makes a cough while giving a subject conversation to turn their attention, which taken by them easily. "Wait, they already in the Academy ground? I think it''s still a rumor?" "No, they arrive few hour ago. there is some exceptional person, though." Edward who was the one overreacting was replied by Iroha in a calm manner. "What do you mean by ''exceptional''?" Iroha who already scooped her food and almost bring it to her mouth was disturbed by Charles question and she frowned. "... I don''t know." "Charles, give her time to eat for a second." "Sorry..." Alicia gives him a glare before Iroha take the first mouthful of food. "I don''t particularly know about them. However, there is one person who troubled them." Before Charles or Edward opened their mouth because of their curious about that person, to their surprise Iroha turned her attention toward Arya who keep silent from the beginning. "They need your help to speak with them, Arya-san." "Me??" Not expecting himself being called, Arya blinked. "Yes, I don''t know what they talking about but Andini senpai said to me to call you. She said you can help this Junior." Information Sheets Heiya... Sorry, everyone, this is not a Chapter, as I was still busy. Well, I try editing and add more info in the Chapter prologue and still checking the other Chapters, so no Chapter this month. Sorry. (Editing is tiring!) Well, now is some information as you all readers was somewhat confused about the story, I make this to help you to understand the plot. Actually, this is the info that will be explained by the principal from chapter 2, however certain someone, sleeping soundly and passed the info! ____________________________________________________ *Spoiler Alert +Bakground Story In the near Future, human will manage to make some improvement in the technology, especially the Artificial intelligence. However, in the middle of development, the supposed AI of each nation was attacked by unknown virus and destroyed before they finished the next procedure about the AI goal to serve humanity for something convenient. The Nation which having their precious AI destroyed started to suspicious of another nation and decided to visit PBB only to meet other nation with the same unlucky fate. Within this confusing situation, the leaders of each nation decided to do a joint project to figure out what actually happen and created an artificial continent on the ocean which they call ¡®Athinaia Island¡¯ and protected by the military. A few years later one of the researchers found a breakthrough and introduced a ¡®new world¡¯ to make it a safe environment for his AI. He makes his AI with a human-like body to adapt into this mysterious space which later makes the other researchers joined his project. The ¡®new world¡¯ developed and turned into the Gracia Continent. Somehow it turned into life simulation as the AI inside makes a habit as real humans. But that is when the virus evolved to acquire a body with imaginary monsters. No one knows where the virus get that appearance and it becomes a headache from all the researchers. Then the ¡®Anchore¡¯ was developed to help the researchers to fight the monsters, this device allowed the user to dive inside the Gracia Continent and as the diver was experienced and veteran soldiers the extermination was swift and excellent, however, one problem occurs. For some unknown reason, a man or woman above 25 isn''t allowed to dive inside for a long time and make the researchers hold their head in frustration. That is when they decided to build an Academy on the Althinaia Island. The first generation of this school students (50 students) working hard with the AI inside and build a 2 castle to help in defending, which in a year later turned into a Kingdom. 2 years later, each nation started to show the ¡®new world¡¯ which they call Gracia Continent and make into one of entertainment for a public and mass media. This leads to making some young people interested in joining the Academy. However, as many of people who want to go to Althinaia Island, the requirements and complicated things must be fulfilled which for normal people is only a dream. Nevertheless, it''s still a famous place. Even at present, when the students overcame the monster (virus) the researchers and some student helper were developing the system while researching the monster body. However, these do not always run smoothly. The Althinaia and Gracia continent were shocked by the death of lead researcher whose the only one knowing the Gracia continent the most. Forced his first AI which he calls Aurora must take control of the main system. + Althinaia Island A man-made island with the combination technology from each nation on earth to reveal an annihilation incident of their Artificial Intelligence. At first only inhabited by researchers and some military officers from each nation. Then they started accepting students and let them study in the Academy. Because some students needed a daily activity the government started to build other buildings than the Academy and they send some of their trusted civilian which skilled in their trade. A many shop and restaurant was built, then a small city was formed beside the massive land of the Academy, +Gracia Continent Alternative world or mirror place of Althinaia Island but far wider. It had 2 large kingdoms (the Atlanta Kingdom and Eranzart Empire) on the each (North and South) corner of the continent and around 12 villages from each kingdom which scattered around the continent. The continent itself divided into 4 regions, a Forest region, a Desert region, a Highland region, and Grassland region. Each region filled with different virus/monster with different shape and strength. +Forest Region Located on the southwest side of Gracia Continent (a west side of the Atlanta Kingdom) its continued until a quarter of the continent. Filled with animal creature and monster. Green Ogres, Black Kobolds, Brown Kobolds, Two Horned Rabbits, Saber Tigers, Lightning Wolf can be found inside. Because of the thick forest and tall vegetation, this place was a dangerous place and newbie Champione was supposed to avoid this place at all cost. +Desert Region Located on the northeast side of Gracia Continent (the east side of Eranzart Empire). Filled with dangerous and stealth monster. Sand Worms, Blood Wyverns, Assasin Scorpions, Rock Ogres, Golems, and Sand Cobras. This place was originally a Grassland with little forest, however, on the Second Generation students an unknown horde of monsters appeared from this place and all brawn wars broke out. Expecting to lose from the human side, Aurora the lead AI used her full power and destroyed this place. Her power was a beautiful sight and breathtaking, but deathly, it''s turned the beautiful place into a Desert. Then Aurora received a harsh rebound, she lost some of her power and forced to leave the continent and resting inside a special space to regain her lost energy while to become a guide for a newbie Champione.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Now, as the place turned into a wasteland, a dangerous virus decided to take another form to adapt the harsh desert. This place was dangerous as the heat will reduce the movement. +Highland Region Located in the middle of the continent, become a line of a border between the Power in control. Composed of hills and steep mountain. It was placed with the highest rate of medicinal plants and rare ores for equipment. Filled with dangerous monsters with high defense and vitality. Mountain Trolls, Highland Orcs, Goblin Riders, Wind Eagles, Big Feet, Mountain Tigers, and Rock Bears. A place with many hidden caves that housing monsters which ready to surround everyone who dares to step inside. However, this place was famous because an amazing scenery and on the front of the row of the mountain a clear blue lake can be found, which some nature lover will try to gather, monster included. +Grassland Region A place that commonly can be found on the continent, almost all the place in Gracia continent was a grassland with a hill and a little forest. Filled with common creature and monster. Because of the open space, an uncommon monster evaded this place. Three Horned Bulls, Blade Tailed Cheetahs, Smoke Foxs, Two Headed Snakes, Iron Rhinoceros, Grass Goblins, and Blue Feathers (Harpy) can be found wandering around. Sometimes the Rare monster will appear out of nowhere. + Atlanta Kingdom One of the Powers in control, located in the south of the continent. Had 12 villages under control and the First Kingdom to receive the new Champione (First Year students). They will train to defeat a regular monster in the Grassland region nearby while strengthening themselves with weapons and to recruit soldiers to help the Champione fight. Although they lose in power of the Empire, the Kingdom has a way to make their power keep standing firm. +Eranzart Empire One of the Powers in control, located in the north of the continent. Also had 12 villages under control and were the second and third year or the veteran Champione started their hunt, the Empire, famous for their strongest monsters and the frequent attacks makes it a dangerous place. And after the horde attack from the Second Generation, all the AI here has the most strength on their armed soldiers. And this is the home of Elite Knight the strongest knight on the continent, even the Kingdom Elite Knight were from this Empire. And they only appear when the emergency occurs or its already allowed by the kings. + Moonlight Shrine A special place located in nowhere. This special building builds purely to housing the Partners. The buildings have unlimited room and maids who maintaining the building. This grand building design is like a certain white grand government on earth. +Anchore A unique Gauntlet like device which created by the researchers to help them to dive inside the Gracia Continent. At first used by the military force inside the faculties, however, its use was limited as the man or woman above, 25 wasn¡¯t allowed to stay inside for a long time which sometimes breaks the chain of command. Now only used by a high school student in Althinaia Academy. Usually used in left hand. This device was inspired on how the Anchor work. The body of human was the ships or the main body and with Gate device as an intermediary, it will pull out the consciousness but still keeping the chain to the real body. When the real body dissolves inside special space, the consciousness will control the avatar which makes as same as the real body. And if someone wants to disconnect, the chain will pull the consciousness from the avatar (which then dissolve) and back to the real body. +Gate Device A round object above a big metal tube. This device was used as an intermediary to use the Anchore smoothly. An important device, the Academy only has 8 and not all of them was used. +Champione Human boys and girls below 25 years who studied inside Althinaia to help the researchers to develop the AI and system also to fight the monster-like virus inside Gracia Continent. At first, they will have the initial equipment and minimal soldiers, where they will upgrade it to make them stronger monsters. The Champione was an avatar or another body that the conscious control on Gracia Continent. Naturally, this body is like in the real world, so there is no health bar like in another virtual world. The system will give information directly toward the brain like the body condition and the amount of mana. This body was amazing and stronger than the real body and each person having a perfect condition, however the pain of the attack received was still hurting, so usually the Champione only lead their AI soldiers to fight while they protected by their Partners and prefer to use a light armor to make them as light as possible or decided to use a range or magic attack. This nickname isn''t given only to the one who bravely fighting, but to the one who helping the researchers in system development and bug discoveries. +Partners A special AI created by the researchers and by the help from lead AI, Aurora to help and protect their master, the Champione. They usually were a person with full body armor and make it as tough as they can as a human shield. Usually, the normal Partner has been Male but somehow certain someone acquired a Female Partner and surprised everyone. +Soldiers On the Chaos inside Gracia Continent, they didn''t fight alone as they can control a number of soldiers. At first, the Champione will be given an initial 20 soldiers for them to lead and then when their school score increased, the limit of their soldiers will be upgraded. As far as now, there is only one person with 500 soldiers under control. The soldiers here was naturally the resident of Gracia continent and sometimes the Champione would use them as a meatshield which makes the researcher troubled to maintain the population. +Point Because Althinaia Island was built in isolated ocean, a money currency in the world was no use as the one coming inside Althinaia Island was prohibited from leaving without the Academy allowed (except when the holiday, only a week each 1 year and a half), the Academy created a new currency which only can be used in this location. The Point not only used on Althinaia but also on the Gracia continent. ________________________________________________ AN: And I will update the Information sheets later soon! A-Anyway, does everyone want to help me editing this story, please! You can PM me! Notice This is not a Chapter. For my readers I want to announce that I want to rewrite this novel. I also wanted to make this story into a Comic if I can. so Thank you very much to you guys, and I hope I can continue to share it here again! This is my first novel, and the first that made me to take a step into a writer! So I should not let this story dead just like this. Thank you. - - - - Woah, I only know that to publish a chapter must be at least 500 characters long, so I will just tell a story. Please skip this if you want, this is boring story :v _ _ First, To tell the truth when I first created this novel, is based on my night dream in my highschool days. About war with AI armies, fighting monsters, and adventures. I was a reader that time, so I could only day dream or just imagiation. Reading fantasy novel also fun. I feel a little embarassed sometimes when stealing times when in the middle of class and being stared at my friend because of me laughing. Then my friend told me, ¡°Why did you not writing your own instead rather than reading and waiting a new story to update?¡±You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. There is then a ¡°click¡± in my head, ¡°Oh right! Why not!¡± Second, When I first write my novel, I only writing a title for each chapter. Then using it as a base, I write a story of each Chapter. I even planned to finish it to 300 Chapters. Yeah, so I first write 300 title of Chapter! xD that time I still write it with a tablet, and saved it in notes (300 Notes!). I needed days to thought of a title that should at least match or not too far different from the previous title. It may sound a troubling, but it was fun for me. xD the next trouble is to decide a name for a character, their personalities, relationships with each characters, and their conflict. Third, I also likes to draw, but it¡¯s hard to draw a good armor... xD But it was fun when the writing characters that need to imagine have a clear picture with my drawings, but that made me to slow down my writing. But it¡¯s true that it is good to have a good picture of characteristic right? :v Now, I want to tell about the reason I stopped this story The first reason that made me to stop to write is because my list of title are gone! My tablet got error and I lost all my data, it create a headache thinking a hundred title that I can use to continue my story disappeared. This maybe sound strange but I don¡¯t want to continue writing for a while trying to remember again, because different title would make me to write a different storyline. At the time I thought that if I changed my storyline, it would change my story. (how stubborn of me!) The second reason is because I already third year and almost my time to focus on exam and exam for University, so I kind of forgeting to write... (Sorry!) Well that¡¯s all, thank you if want to really read it to the end!